Regulatory Guide 1.59: Difference between revisions

From kanterella
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page by program invented by StriderTol)
(Created page by program invented by StriderTol)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Adams
{{Adams
| number = ML13038A102
| number = ML003740388
| issue date = 04/30/1976
| issue date = 08/31/1977
| title = Design Basis Floods for Nuclear Power Plants
| title = Design Basis Floods for Nuclear Power Plants
| author name =  
| author name =  
| author affiliation = NRC/RES, NRC/OSD
| author affiliation = NRC/RES
| addressee name =  
| addressee name =  
| addressee affiliation =  
| addressee affiliation =  
Line 10: Line 10:
| license number =  
| license number =  
| contact person =  
| contact person =  
| document report number = RG-1.059, Rev. 1
| case reference number = -nr, FOIA/PA-2015-0456, FOIA/PA-2015-0458
| document report number = RG-1.59, Rev 2
| document type = Regulatory Guide
| document type = Regulatory Guide
| page count = 80
| page count = 64
}}
}}
{{#Wiki_filter:U.S. NUCLEAR REGULATORY  
{{#Wiki_filter:Revision 2 -U.S. NUCLEAR REGULATORY  
COMMISSION
COMMISSION  
August 1077 C, REGULATORYGUIDE
OFFICE OF STANDARDS
DEVELOPMENT
REGULATORY  
REGULATORY  
GUIDE OFFICE OF STANDARDS
GUIDE 1.59 DESIGN BASIS FLOODS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS USNRC REGULATORY  
DEVELOPMENT
GUIDES Regulatory Guides or* ihsed to describe and make available to the public methods acceptable to the NRC staff of Implementing specific parts of the Commission's regulations, to delineate techniques used by the staff in evaluating specific problems at postulated accidents.
Revision 1 April 1976 DESIGN NUCLEAR PLANTS iA~5,,..1 USNRC REGULATORY  
GUIDES Comments should be sent to the Secretary of the Commission.


U S. Nuclear Regulatory Guides are issued to describe and make available to the public Regulatory Commission.
or to provide guidance to applicants.


Washington.
Regulatory Guides are not for regulations, and compliance with them ia not required.
 
Methods and solutions different from those mt out in the guides will be accept able if they provide a basis for the findings requisite to the issuance or continuance of a permit or license by the Commission.
 
Comments and suggestions for Improvements In these guides erai ncounrged at ll timnes. end guides will be revised, as appropriale.
 
to accommnodate comments and to reflect new information or experience.
 
This guide was revised as a result of substantive comments received from the public and additional staff review.Comments Ohould be sent to the Secretary of the Commission, US. Nuclear Regu latory Commision.
 
Washington, D.C. 2055, Attention:
Docketing and Service Branch.  The gluides e issued in the following ten broad divisions:
1. Power Reactors 6. Products 2. Research and Test Reactors


D C 2055o. Attention Docketing and methods acceptable to the NRC staff of implementing specific parts of the Commission's regulations, to delineate techniques used by the staff in evalu The guides are issued in the following ten broad divisions" ating specific problems or postulated accidents, or to provide guidance to appli cants. Regulatory Guides are not substitutes for regulations, and compliance t Power Reactors 6. Products with them is not required Methods and solutions different from those set out in 2. Research and Test Reactors 7. Transportation the guides wdi be acceptable if they provide a basis for the findings requisite to 3 Fuels and Materials Facilities  
===7. Transportation ===
8 Occupational Health the issuance or continuance u Ia permit or license by the Commission
3. Fuels end Materials Facilities S. Occupational Health 4. Environmental end Siting 9. Antitrust Review S. Materials nd Plant Protection  
4 Environmental and Siting 9. Antitrust Review Comments and suggestions for improvenments in these guides are encouraged
10. General Requests for single copies of issued guides (which may be reproduced)
5 Materials and Plant Protection  
or for place ment on an automatic distribution list for single copies of future guides in specific divisions should be made in writing to the US. Nuclear Regulatory Commision.
10 General at all times, and guides will lbe revised. as appropriate, to accommodate coa ments and to reflect new intormatn or eyperience However. comments on Copies of published guides may be obtained by written request indicating the this guide. if received within about Iwo months after its issuance, will be par divisions desired to the U S Nuclear Regulatory Commission.


Washington.
Washington.


D.C-culariy useful in evaluating the need for an early revision 20655. Attention:  
D.C. 20555. Attention:  
Director.
Director.


Office of Standards Development
Division of Document Control.I
--7 0 C." r'11 cx) , '- " I 66 F(I
UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY
COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D. C. 20555 July 30, 1980 ERRATA Regulatory Guide 1.59, Revision 2, August 1977 "Design Basis Floods for Nuclear Power Plants" New information that affects the Probable Maximum the Upper Ohio River for drainage areas of 10,000 has been identified.
 
The changes to the isolines in the Upper Ohio River Basin and do not have any the Design Basis Flood for existing plants.Flood (PMF) isolines for and 20,000 square miles affect only a small area significant impact on As a result of the new information, revised Figures B.6 and B.7 transmitted herewith should be used in future PMF discharge determinations when the simplified methods presented in Appendix B to the Regulatory Guide are being used. In addition, appropriate changes have been made to the PMF data on pages 28 and 30 of Table B.1, which are also transmitted herewith.
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS Page


TABLE OF CONTENTS Page A .IN TRO DUCTIO N .....................................59-5  
==A. INTRODUCTION==
... ........................................
1.59-5  


==B. DISCUSSION==
==B. DISCUSSION==
..........................
.. .............................................  
.........................
1.59-5 C. REGULATORY  
595 C. REGULATORY  
POSITION ....................................  
POSITION .......................
1.59-7  
.................................
59-7  


==D. IMPLEMENTATION==
==D. IMPLEMENTATION==
.........................
........................................  
....................................  
1.59-8 APPENDIX A-Probable Maximum and Seismically Induced Floods on Streams and Coastal Areas 1.59-9 APPENDIX B-Alternative Methods of Estimating Probable Maximum Floods ...........  
.59-8 APPENDIX A -Probable Maximum and Seismically Induced Floods on Streams ..... .............
1.59-11 APPENDIX C-Simplified Methods of Estimating Probable Maximum Surges ............  
.59-9 APPENDIX B -Alternative Methods of Estimating Probable Maximum Floods ....... .............  
1.59-41*Lines indicate substantive changes from previous issue.1.59-3  
.59-23 *APPENDIX C -Simplified Methods of Estimating Probable Maximum Surges ....... ..............  
.59-53'LTines indicate substantive changes from previous issue.1.59-3  


==A. INTRODUCTION==
==A. INTRODUCTION==
==B. DISCUSSION==
General Design Criterion  
General Design Criterion  
2, "Design Bases for Pro-tection Against Natural Phenomena," of Appendix A to 10 CFR Part 50, "General Design Criteria for Nuclear Power Plants," requires, in part, that structures, systems, and components important to safety be designed to withstand the effects of natural phenomena such as floods, tsunami, and seiches without loss of capability to perform their safety functions.
2, "Design Bases for Protection Against Natural Phenomena," of Appen dix A, "General Design Criteria for Nuclear Power Plants," to 10 CFR Part 50, "Licensing of Produc tion and Utilization Facilities," requires, in part, that structures, systems, and components important to safety be designed to withstand the effects of natural phenomena such as floods, tsunami, and seiches without loss of capability to perform their safety functions.


Criterion  
Criterion  
2 also requires that design bases for these structures, systems, and components reflect (1) appropriate consideration of the most severe of the natural phenomena that have been historically reported for the site and surrounding region, with sufficient margin for the limited accuracy and quantity of the historical data and the period of time in which the data have been accumulated, (2) appropriate combinations of the effects of normal and accident conditions with the effects of the natural phenomena, and (3) the importance of the safety functions to be performed.
2 also requires that design bases for these structures, systems, and components reflect (I) appropriate consideration of the most severe of the natural phenomena that have been historically reported for the site and surrounding region, with sufficient margin for the limited accuracy and quan tity of the historical data and the period of time in which the data have been accumulated, (2) ap propriate combinations of the effects of normal and accident conditions with the effects of the natural phenomena, and (3) the importance of the safety functions to be performed.


Paragraph  
Paragraph  
100.10(c)  
100.10(c)  
of 10 CFR Part 100, "Reactor Site Criteria," requires that physical characteristics of the site, including seismology, meteorology, geology, and hydrology, be taken into account in determining the acceptability of a site for a nuclear power reactor.Section IV(c) of Appendix A, "Seismic and GeologicSiting Criteria for Nuclear Power Plants," to 10 CFR Part 100 suggests investigations for a detailed study of seismically induced floods and water waves. The ap-pendix also suggests [Section IV(c)(iii)]
of 10 CFR Part 100, "Reactor Site Criteria," requires that physical characteristics of the site, including seismology, meteorology, geology, and hydrology, be taken into account in determining the acceptability of a site for a nuclear power reactor.
that the deter-mination of design bases for seismically induced floods and water waves be based on the results of the required geologic and seismic investigations and that these design bases be taken into account in the design of the nuclear power plant.This guide discusses the design basis floods that nuclear power plants should be. designed to withstand without loss of capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof. The design requirements for flood protection are the subject of Regulatory Guide 1.102"Flood Protection for Nuclear Power Plants." Appendix A outlines the nature and scope of detailed hydrologic engineering activities involved in determining estimates for the probable maximum flood and for seismically induced floods resulting from dam failures and describes the situations for which less extensive analyses are acceptable.


Two new appendices have been added to this revision of the guide. Appendix B gives timesaving alternative methods of estimating the prob-able maximum flood along streams and Appendix C gives a simplified method of estimating probable maxi-mum surges on the Atlantic and Gulf coasts.Nuclear power plants should be designed to prevent the loss of capability for cold shutdown and mainten-ance thereof resulting from the most severe flood conditions that can reasonably be predicted to occur at a site as a result of severe hydrometeorological conditions, seismic activity, or both.The Corps of Engineers for many years has studied conditions and circumstances relating to floods and flood control. As a result of these studies, it has developed a definition for a Probable Maximum Flood (PMF)' and attendant analytical techniques for esti-mating, with an acceptable degree of conservatism, flood levels on streams resulting from hydrometeorological conditions.
Section IV(c) of Appendix A, "Seismic and Geologic Siting Criteria for Nuclear Power Plants," to 10 CFR Part 100 suggests investigations for a detailed study of seismically induced floods and water waves. The appendix also suggests [Section IV(cXiii)]
that the determination of design bases for seismically induced floods and water waves be based on the results of the required geologic and seismic in vestigations and that these design bases be taken into account in the design of the nuclear power plant. This guide discusses the design basis floods that nuclear power plants should be designed to withstand without loss of capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof. The design requirements for flood protection are the subject of Regulatory Guide 1.102, "Flood Protection for Nuclear Power Plants." The material previously contained in Appendix A, "Probable Maximum and Seismically Induced Floods on Streams," has been replaced by American National Standards Institute (ANSI) Standard N170 1976, "Standards for Determining Design Basis Flooding at Power Reactor Sites,", which has been endorsed as acceptable by the NRC staff with the ex ception noted in Appendix A. In addition to informa tion on stream flooding, ANSI N170-1976 contains methodology for estimating probable maximum sur'Copies of ANSI Standard N 170-1976 may be purchased from the American Nuclear Society. 555 North Kensington Avenue. La Grange Park, IL 60525.ges and seiches at estuaries and coastal areas on oceans and large lakes. Appendix B gives timesaving alternative methods of estimating the probable max imum flood along streams, and Appendix C gives a simplified method of estimating probable maximum surges on the Atlantic and Gulf coasts. The Advisory Committee on Reactor Safeguards has been con sulted concerning this guide and has concurred in the regulatory position.


For estimating seismically induced flood levels, an acceptable degree of conservatism for evalua-ting the effects of the initiating event is provided by Appendix A to 10 CFR Part 100.The conditions resulting from the worst site-related flood probable at the nuclear power plant (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, seiche, surge, severe local precipitation)
==B. DISCUSSION==
with attendant wind-generated wave activ-ity constitute the design basis flood conditions that safety-related structures, systems, and components iden-tified in Regulatory Guide 1.292 should be designed to withstand and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof.For sites along streams, the PMF generally provides the design basis flood. For sites along lakes or seashores, a flood condition of comparable severity could be'Corps of Engineers'
Nuclear power plants should be designed to pre vent the loss of capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof resulting from the most severe flood conditions that can reasonably be predicted to occur at a site as a result of severe hydro meteorological conditions, seismic activity, or both.  The Corps of Engineers for many years has studied conditions and circumstances relating to floods and flood control. As a result of these studies, it has developed a definition for a Probable Maximum Flood (PMFY and attendant analytical techniques for estimating, with an acceptable degree of conser vatism, flood levels on streams resulting from hydrometeorological conditions.
Probable Maximum Flood definition ap-pears in many publications of that agency such as Engineering Circular EC 1110-2-27, Change 1, "Engineering and Design-Policies and Procedures Pertaining to Determination of Spill-way Capacities and Freeboard Allowances for Dams," dated 19 Feb. 1968. The Probable Maximum Flood is also directly analogous to the Corps of Engineers' "Spillway Design Flood" as used for dams whose failures would result in a significant loss of life and property.2Regulatory Guide 1.29, "Seismic Design Classification," identifies structures, systems, and components of light-water- cooled nuclear power plants that should be designed to withstand the effects of the Safe Shutdown Earthquake and remain functional.


These structures, systems, and components are those necessary to ensure (1) the integrity of the reactor coolant pressure boundary, (2) the capability to shut down the reactor and maintain it in a safe shutdown condition, or (3) the capability to prevent or mitigate the consequences of accidents which could result in potential offsite exposures comparable to the guideline exposures of 10 CFR Part 100. These same structures, systems, and components should also be designed to withstand conditions resulting from the design basis flood and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof of other types of nuclear power plants. It is expected that safety-related structures, systems, and components of other types of nuclear power plants will be identified in future regulatory guides. In the interim, Regulatory Guide 1.29 should'be used as guidance when identifying safety-related structures, systems, and components of other types of nuclear power plants.1.59-5 produced by the most severe combination of hydro-meteorological parameters reasonably possible, such as may be produced by a Probable Maximum Hurricane, 3 or by a Probable Maximum Seiche. On estuaries, a Probable Maximum River Flood, a Probable Maximum Surge, a Probable Maximum Seiche, or a reasonable combination of less severe phenomenologically caused flooding events should be considered in arriving at design basis flood conditions comparable in frequency of occurrence with a PMF on streams.In addition to floods produced by severe hydro-meteorological conditions, the most severe seismically induced floods reasonably possible should be considered for each site. Along streams and estuaries, seismically induced floods may be produced by dam failures or landslides.
For estimating seismically induced flood levels, an acceptable degree of conservatism for evaluating the effects of the in itiating event is provided by Appendix A to 10 CFR Part 100. The conditions resulting from the worst site-related flood probable at the nuclear power plant (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, seiche, surge, severe local precipitation)
with attendant wind-generated wave activity constitute the design basis flood conditions that safety-related structures, systems, and compo nents identified in Regulatory Guide 1.291 should be 'Corps of Engineers'  
Probable Maximum Flood definition appears in many publications of that agency such as Engineering Circular EC 1110-2-27, Change 1, "Engineering and Design-Policies and Procedures Pertaining to Determination of Spillway Capacities and Freeboard Allowances for Dams," dated 19 Feb. 1968. The Probable Maximum Flood is also directly analogous to the Corps of Engineers' "Spillway Design Flood" as used for dams whose failures would result in a significant loss of life and property.


Along lakeshores, coastlines, and estuaries, seismically induced or tsunami-type flooding shoUld be considered.
'Reguiatory Guide 1.29, "Seismic Design Classification," identifies structures, systems, and components of light-water cooled nuclear power plants that shouild be designed to withstand the effects of the Safe Shutdown Earthquake and remain func tional. These structures, systems, and components are those neces sary to ensure (1) the integrity of the reactor coolant pressure boundary, (2) the capability to shut down the reactor and maintain it in a safe shutdown condition, or (3) the capability to prevent or mitfgiate the consequences of accidents that could result in poten tial offsite exposures comparable to the guideline exposures of 10 CFR Part 100. These same structures, systems, and components should also be designed to withstand conditions resulting from the design basis flood and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof of other types of nuclear power plants. It is expected that safety-related structures, systems, and components of other types of nuclear power plants will be identified in future regulatory guides. In the interim, Regulatory Guide 1.29 should be used as guidance when identifying safety-related structures, systems, and components of other types of nuclear power plants.1.59-5 I I
designed to withstand and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance therof.  For sites along streams, the PMF generally provides the design basis flood. For sites along lakes or seashores, a flood condition of comparable severity could be produced by the most severe com-.  bination of hydrometeorological parameters reasonably possible, such as may be produced by a Probable Maximum Hurricane 4 or by a Probable Maximum Seiche. On estuaries, a Probable Max imum River Flood, a Probable Maximum Surge, a Probable Maximum Seiche, or a reasonable com bination of less severe phenomenologically caused flooding events should be considered in arriving at design basis flood conditions comparable in fre quency of occurrenfe with a PMF on streams.


Consideration of seismically induced floods should include the same range of seismic events as is postulated for the design of the nuclear plant. For instance, the analysis of floods caused by dam failures, landslides, or tsunami requires consideration of seismic events of the severity of the Safe Shutdown Earthquake occurring at the location that would produce the worst such flood at the nuclear power plant site. In the case of seismically induced floods along rivers, lakes, and es-tuaries which may be produced by events less severe than a Safe Shutdown Earthquake, consideration should be given to the coincident occurrence of floods due to severe hydrometeorological conditions, but only where the effects on the plant are worse than and the probability of such combined events may be greater than an individual occurrence of the most severe event of either type. For example, a seismically induced flood produced by an Operating Basis Earthquake (as defined in Appendix A to 10 CFR Part 100) coincident with a runoff-type flood of Standard Project Flood 4 severity may be considered to have approximately the same severity as the seismically induced flood from an earthquake of Safe Shutdown severity coincident with about a 25-year flood. For the specific case of seismi-cally induced floods due to dam failures, an evaluation should be made of flood waves that may be caused by domino-type dam failures triggered by a seismically induced failure of a critically located dam and of flood See References
In addition to floods produced by severe hydrometeorological conditions, the most severe seismically induced floods reasonably possible should be considered for each site. Along streams and es tuaries, seismically induced floods may be produced by dam failures or landslides.
2 and 4, Appendix C.4 The Standard Project Flood (SPF) is the flood resulting from the most severe flood-producing rainfall depth-area-duration relationship and isohyetal pattern of any storm that is considered reasonably characteristic of the region in which the watershed is located. If snowmelt may be substantial, appropri-ate amounts are included with the Standard Project Storm rainfall.


Where floods are predominantly caused by snowmelt, the SPF is based on critical combinations of snow, temperature, and water losses. See "Standard Project Flood Determina- tions," EM 1110-2-1411, Corps of Engineers, Departrlhent of the Army (revised March 1965).waves that may be caused by multiple dam failures in a region where dams may be located close enough together that a single seismic event can cause multiple failures.Each of the severe flood types discussed above should represent the upper limit of all potential phenomeno- logically caused flood combinations considered reason-ably possible.
Along lakeshores, coastlines, and estuaries, seismically induced or tsunami-type flooding should be considered.


Analytical techniques are available and should generally be used for prediction at individual sites. Those techniques applicable to PMF and seismi-cally induced flood estimates on streams are presented in Appendices A and B to this guide. Similar appendices for coastal, estuary, and Great Lakes sites, reflecting com-parable levels of risk, will be issued as they become available.
Con sideration of seismically induced floods should in clude the same range of seismic events as is postulated for the design of the nuclear plant. For in stance, the analysis of floods caused by dam failures, landslides, or tsunami requires consideration of seismic events of the severity of the Safe Shutdown Earthquake occurring at the location that would produce the worst such flood at the nuclear power plant site. In the case of seismically induced floods along rivers, lakes, and estuaries that may be produced by events less severe than a Safe Shutdown Earthquake, consideration should be given to the coincident occurrence of floods due to severe hydrometeorological conditions, but only where the effects on the plant are worse than and the probability of such combined events may be greater than an individual occurrence of the most severe event of either type. Appendix A contains acceptable combinations of such events. For the specific case of seismically induced floods due to dam failures, an evaluation should be made of flood waves that may be caused by domino-type dam failures triggered by a seismically induced failure of a critically located dam and of flood -waves that may be caused by multiple dam failures in a region where dams may be located close enough together that a single seismic event can cause multiple failures.


Appendix C contains an acceptable method of estimating hurricane-induced surge levels on the open coasts of the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean.Analyses of only the most severe flood conditions may not indicate potential threats to safety-related systems that might result from combinations of flood conditions thought to be less severe. Therefore, reason-able combinations of less-severe flood conditions should also be considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism.
Each of the severe flood types discussed above should represent the upper limit of all potential phenomenologically caused flood combinations con sidered reasonably possible.


Such combinations should be evaluated in cases where the probability of their existing at the same time and having significant consequences is at least comparable to. that associated with the most severe hydrometeorological or seismically induced flood.For example, a failure of relatively high levees adjacent (to a plant could occur during floods less severe than the worst site-related flood, but would produce conditions more severe than would result during a greater flood (where a levee failure elsewhere would produce less severe conditions at the plant site).Wind-generated wave activity may produce severe flood-induced static and dynamic conditions either independent of or coincident with severe hydrometeoro- logical or seismic flood-producing mechanisms.
Analytical techniques are available and should generally be used for predic"See References
2 and 5, Appendix C.tion at individual sites. Those techniques applicable to PMF and seismically induced flood estimates on streams are presented in Appendices A and B of this guide. For sites on coasts, estuaries, and large lakes, techniques are presented in Appendices A and C of this guide.  Analyses of only the most severe flood conditions may not indicate potential threats to safety-related systems that might result from combinations of flood conditions thought to be less severe. Therefore, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood condi tions should also be considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism.


For example, along a lake, reservoir, river, or seashore, reasonably severe wave action should be considered coincident with the probable maximum water level conditions.
Such combina tions should be evaluated in cases where the probability of their existing at the same time and hav ing significant consequences is at least comparable to that associated with the most severe hydro meteorological or seismically induced flood. For ex ample, a failure of relatively high levees adjacent to a plant could occur during floods less severe than the worst site-related flood, but would produce condi tions more severe than would result during a greater flood (where a levee failure elsewhere would produce less severe conditions at the plant site).  Wind-generated wave activity may produce severe flood-induced static and dynamic conditions either independent of or coincident with severe hydrometeorological or seismic flood-producing mechanisms.


5 The coincidence of wave activity with probable maximum water level conditions should take into account the fact that sufficient time can elapse between the occurrence of the assumed meteorological mechanism and the maximum water level to allow'Probable Maximum Water Level is defined by the Corps of Engineers as "the maximum still water level (i.e., exclusive of local coincident wave runup) which can be produced by the most severe combination of hydrometeorological and/or seismic parameters reasonably possible for a particular location.Such phenomena are hurricanes, moving squall lines, other cyclonic meteorological events, tsunami, etc., which, when combined with the physical response of a body of water and severe ambient hydrological conditions, would produce a still water level that has virtually no risk of being exceeded." (See Appendix A to this guide.)1.59-6 subsequent meteorological activity to produce sub-stantial wind-generated waves coincident with the high water level. In addition, the most severe wave activity at the site that can be generated by distant hydrometeoro- logical activity should be considered.
For example, along a lake, reservoir, river, or seashore, reasonably severe wave action should be considered coincident with the probable maximum water level conditions.'
The coincidence of wave activity with probable maximum water level conditions should take into account the fact that suf ficient time can elapse between the occurrence of the assumed meteorological mechanism and the max imum water level to allow subsequent meteorological activity to produce substantial wind-generated waves coincident with the high water level. In addition, the most severe wave activity at the site that can be generated by distant hydrometeorological activity should be considered'
For instance, coastal locations may be subjected to severe wave action caused by a distant storm that, although not as severe as a local storm (e.g., a Probable Maximum Hurricane), may produce more severe wave action because of a very long wave-generating fetch. The most severe wave ac tivity at the site that may be generated by conditions at a distance from the site should be considered in such cases. In addition, assurance should be provided 'Probable Maximum Water Level is defined by the Corps of Engineers as "the maximum still water level (i.e., exclusive of local coincident wave runup) which can be produced by the most severe combination of hydrometeorological and/or seismic parameters reasonably possible for a particular location.


For instance, coastal locations may be subjected to severe wave action caused by a distant storm that, although not as severe as a local storm (e.g., a Probable Maximum Hurricane), may produce more severe wave action because of a very long wave-generating fetch. The most severe wave activity at the site that may be generated by conditions at a distance from the site should be considered in such cases. In addition, assurance should be provided that safety systems necessary for cold shutdown and main-tenance thereof are designed to withstand the static and dynamic effects resulting from frequent flood levels (i.e., the maximum operating level in reservoirs and the 10-year flood level in streams) coincident with the waves that would be produced by the Probable Maximum Gradient Wind 6 for the site (based on a study of historical regional meteorology).
Such phenomena are hurricanes, moving squall lines, other cyclonic meteorological events, tsunami, etc., which, when combined with the physical response of a body of water and severe ambient hydrological con ditions, would produce a still water level that has virtually no risk of being exceeded." 1.59-6 K S I I
that safety systems necessary for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof are designed to withstand the static and dynamic effects resulting from frequent flood levels (i.e., the maximum operating level in reservoirs and the 10-year flood level in streams) coincident with the waves that would be produced by the Probable Maximum Gradient Wind' for the site (based on a study of historical regional meteorology).
C. REGULATORY  
C. REGULATORY  
POSITION 1. The conditions resulting from the worst site-re-lated flood probable at a nuclear power plant (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, hurricane,.
POSITION 1. The conditions resulting from the worst site related flood probable at a nuclear power plant (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, hurricane, seiche, surge, heavy local precipitation)  
seiche, surge, heavy local precipitation.)  
with attendant wind generated wave activity constitute the design basis flood conditions that safety-related structures, systems, and components identified in Regulatory Guide 1.29 (see footnote 3) must be designed to withstand and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof.
with attendant wind-generated wave activity constitute the design basis flood conditions that safety-related structures, systems, and components iden-tified in Regulatory Guide 1.29 (see footnote 2) must be designed to withstand and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof.a. On streams the PMF, as defined by the Corps of Engineers and based on the analytical techniques sum-marized in Appendices A and B of this guide, provides an acceptable level of conservatism for estimating flood levels caused by severe hydrometeorological conditions.


b. Along lakeshores, coastlines, and estuaries.
a. The PMF on streams, as defined in Appendix A and based on the analytical techniques summarized in Appendices A and B of this guide, provides an ac ceptable level of conservatism for estimating flood levels caused by severe hydrometeorological con ditions.


estimates of flood levels resulting from severe surges, seiches, and wave action caused by hydrometeorological activity should be based on criteria comparable in conservatism to those used for Probable -Maximum Floods. Criteria and analytical techniques providing this level of conservatism for the analysis of these events will be summarized in subsequent appendices to this guide.Appendix C of this guide presents an acceptable method for estimating the stillwater level of the Probable Maximum Surge from hurricanes at open-coast sites on the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico.c. Flood conditions that could be caused by dam failures from earthquakes should also be considered in 6 Probable Maximum Gradient Wind is defined as a gradient wind of a designated duration, which there is virtually no risk of exceeding.
b. Along lakeshores, coastlines, and estuaries, estimates of flood levels resulting from severe surges, seiches, and wave action caused by hydrometeorological activity should be based on criteria comparable in conservatism to those used for Probable Maximum Floods. Criteria and analytical techniques providing this level of conservatism for the analysis of these events are summarized in Ap pendix A of this guide. Appendix C of this guide pre sents an acceptable method for estimating the still water level of the Probable Maximum Surge from hurricanes at open-coast sites on the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico. c. Flood conditions that could be caused by dam failures from earthquakes should also be considered in establishing the design basis flood. Analytical techniques for evaluating the hydrologic effects of seismically induced dam failures discussed herein are presented in Appendix A of this guide. Techniques for evaluating the effects of tsunami will be presented in a future appendix.


establishing the design basis flood. A simplified analyti-cal technique for evaluating the hydrologic effects of seismically induced dam failures discussed herein is presented in Appendix A of this guide. Techniques for evaluating the effects of tsunami will also be presented in a future appendix.d. Where upstream dams or other features which provide flood protection are present, in addition to the analyses of the most severe floods that may be induced by either hydrometeorological or seismic mechanisms, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood conditions and seismic events should also be considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism.
d. Where upstream dams or other features that provide flood protection are present, in addition to the analyses of the most severe floods that may be in duced by either hydrometeorological or seismic mechanisms, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood conditions and seismic events should also be 6Probable Maximum Gradient Wind is defined as a gradient wind of a designated duration, which there is virtually no risk of ex ceeding.considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism.


The effect of such combinations on the flood conditions at the plant site should be evaluated in cases where the probability of such combinations occurring at the same time and having significant consequences is at least comparable to the probability associated with the most severe hydrometeorological or seismically induced flood.On relatively large streams, examples of acceptable combinations of runoff floods and seismic events that could affect the flood conditions at the plant include the Safe Shutdown Earthquake with the 25-year flood and the Operating Basis Earthquake with the Standard Project Flood. Less severe flood conditions, associated with the above seismic events, may be acceptable for small streams which exhibit relatively short periods of flooding.
The effect of such combinations on the flood conditions at the plant site should be evaluated in cases where the probability of such com binations occurring at the same time and having significant consequences is at least comparable to the probability associated with the most severe hydrometeorological or seismically induced flood. For relatively large streams, examples of acceptable combinations of runoff floods and seismic events that could affect the flood conditions at the plant arc con tained in Appendix A. Less-severe flood conditions, associated with the above seismic events, may be ac ceptable for small streams, that exhibit relatively short periods of flooding.


The above combinations of independent events are specified here only with respect to the determination of the design basis flood level.e. The effects of coincident wind-generated wave activity to the water levels associated with the worst site-related flood possible (as determined from para-graphs a, b, c, or d above) should be added to generally define the upper limit of flood .potential.
e. The effects of coincident wind-generated wave activity to the water levels associated with the worst site-related flood possible (as determined from paragraphs a, b, c, or d above) should be added to generally define the upper limit of flood potential.


An acceptable analytical basis for wind-generated wave activity coincident with probable maximum water levels is the assumption of a 40-mph overland wind from the most critical wind-wave-producing direction.
Acceptable procedures are contained in Appendix A of this guide. 2. As an alternative to designing hardened proteo ton' for all safety-related structures, systems, And components as specified in Regulatory Position 1 above, it is permissible not to provide hardened protection for some of these features if: a. S ufficientt'warning time is shown to be available to shut the plant down and implement ade quate emergency procedures;
 
b. All safety-related structures, systems, and components identified in Regulatory Guide 1.29 (see footnote 3) arc designed to withstand the flood condi tions resulting from a Standard Project events with attendant wind-generated wave activity that may be produced by the worst winds of record and remain functional;
However, if historical windstorm data substantiate that the 40-mph event, including wind direction and speed, is more extreme than has occurred regionally, historical data may be used. If the mechanism producing the maximum water level, such as a hurricane, would itself produce higher waves, these higher waves should be used as the design basis.2. As an alternative to designing hardened protec-tion 7 for all safety-related structures, systems, and components as specified in Regulatory Position 1 above,"Hardened protection means structural provisions incorporated in the plant design that will protect safety-related structures, systems, and components from the static and dynamic effects of floods. In addition, each component of the protection must be passive and in place, as it is to be used for flood protection, during normal plant operation.
c. In addition to the analyses in paragraph
2.b -above, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood conditions are also considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism;
and 'Hardened protction means structural provisions Incorporated in the plant design that will protect safety-related structures, systems, and components from the static and dynamic effects of floods. In addition, each component of the protection must be passive and In place, as it is to be used for flood protection, during normal plant operation.


Examples of the types of flood protection to be provided for nuclear power plants are contained in Regulatory Guide 1.102.fI 1.59-7 I it is permissible not to provide hardened protection for some of these features if: a. Sufficient warning time is shown to be available to shut the plant down and implement adequate emergency procedures;
Examples of the types of flood protection.
b. All safety-related structures, systems, and com-ponents identified in Regulatory Guide 1..29 (see foot-note 2) are designed to withstand the flood conditions resulting from a Standard Project event 8 with attendant wind-generated wave activity that may be produced by the worst winds of record and remain functional;
c. In addition to the analyses in paragraph
2.b above, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood conditions are also considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism;
and d. In addition to paragraph
2.b above, at least those structures, systems, and components necessary for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof are designed with hardened protective features to remain functional while withstanding the entire range of flood conditions up to and including the worst site-related flood probable (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, hurricane, surge.seiche, heavy local precipitation)
with coincident wind-generated wave action as discussed in Regulatory Posi-tion I above.3. During the economic life of a nuclear power plant, unanticipated changes to the site environs which may affect the flood-producing characteristics of the environs are possible.


Examples include construction of a dam upstream or downstream of the plant, or comparably, construction of a highway or railroad bridge and embankment that obstructs the flood flow of a river, and construction of a harbor or deepening of an existing harbor near a coastal or lake site plant.Significant changes in the runoff or other flood-producing characteristics of the site environs, as they affect the design basis flood, should be identified and used as the basis to develop or modify emergency operating procedures, if necessary, to mitigate the 8 For sites along streams, this event is characterized by the Corps of Engineers'  
to be provided for nuclear power plants are contained in Regulatory Guide 1.102. sFor sites along streams, this event is characterized by the Corps of Engineers'  
definition of a Standard Project Flood. (Also, see footnote 4.) Such floods have been found to produce flow rates generally  
definition of a Standard Project Flood. Such floods have been found to produce flow rates generally  
40 to 60 percent of the PMF. For sites along seashores, this event may be characterized by the Corps of Engineers'  
40 to 60 percent of the PMF. For sites along seashores, this event may be characterized by the Corps of Engineers'  
definition of a Standard Project Hurricane.
definition of a Standard Project Hurricane.


For other sites, a comparable level of risk should be assumed.a. The type of investigation undertaken to identify changed or changing conditions in the site environs.b. The changed or changing conditions noted during the investigation.
For other sites, a comparable level, of risk should be assumed.1.59-7 d. In addition to paragraph
2.b above, at least those structures, systems, and components necessary fbr cold shutdown and molntenance thereof are designed with hardened protective features to remain functional while withstanding the entire range of flood conditions up to and including the worst site related flood probable (e.g., PMF, seismically in.  duced flood, hurricane, surge, seiche, heavy local precipitation)
with coincident wind-generated wave action as discussed in Regulatory Position I above.  3. During the economic life of a nuclear power plant, unanticipated changes to the site environs which may adversely affect the flood-producing characteristics of the environs are possible.


c. The hydrologic engineering bases for estimating the effects of the changed conditions on the design basis flood.d. Safety-related structures, systems, or com-ponents (identified in paragraph
Examples include construction of a dam upstream or downstream of the plant or, comparably, construc tion of a highway or railroad bridge and embank ment that obstructs the flood flow of a river and con struction of a harbor or deepening of an existing har bor near a coastal or lake site plant. Significantly adverse changes in the runoff or other flood-producing characteristics of the site environs, as they affect the design basis flood, should be iden tified and used as the basis to develop or modify emergency operating procedures, if necessary, to mitigate the effects of the increased flood.4. Proper utilization of the data and procedures in Appendices B and C will result in PMF peak dis charges and PMS peak stiliwater levels which will in many cases be approved by the NRC staff with no further verification.
2.b above) affected by the changed conditions in the design basis flood should be identified along with modifications to the plant facility necessary to afford protection during the in-creased flood conditions.


If emergency operating pro-cedures must be used to mitigate the effects of these new flood conditions, the emergency procedures devel-oped or modifications to existing procedures should be provided.4. Proper utilization of the data and procedures in Appendices B and C will result in PMF peak discharges and PMS peak stillwater levels which will in many cases be approved by the NRC staff with no further verifica-tion. The staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMF and PMS analyses that result in less conservative estimates than those obtained by use of Appendices B and C. In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMF and PMS analyses will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in Appendices B and C result in more conservative estimates.
The staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMF and PMS analyses that result in less conservative estimates than those ob tained by use of Appendices B and C. In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMF and PMS analyses will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in Appendices B and C result in more conservative estimates.


==D. IMPLEMENTATION==
==D. IMPLEMENTATION==
The purpose of this section is to provide information to license applicants and licensees regardirng the NRC staff's plans for using this regulatory guide.This guide reflects current NRC practice.
The purpose of this section is to provide informa tion to license applicants and licensees regarding the NRC staff's plans for using this regulatory guide. This guide reflects current NRC practice.


Therefore, except in those cases in which the applicant or licensee proposes an acceptable alternative method for comply-ing with specified portions of the Commission's regula-tions, the method described herein is being and will continue to be used in the evaluation of submittals for construction permit applications until this guide is revised as a result of suggestiQns from the public or additional staff review.9 Reporting should be by special report to the appropriate NRC Regional Office and to the Director of the Office of Inspection and Enforcement.
Therefore, except in those cases in which the appli cant or licensee proposes an acceptable alternative method for complying with specified portions of the Commission's regulations, the methods described herein are being. and will continue to be used in the evaluation of submittals for construction permit ap plications until this guide. is revised as a result of sug gestions from the public or additional'staff review.1.59-8 APPENDIX A PROBABLE MAXIMUM AND SEISMICALLY
INDUCED FLOODS ON STREAMS AND COASTAL AREAS The material preiiously contained in Appendix A has been replaced by American National Standards Institute (ANSI) Standard.N170-1976, "Standards for Determining Design Basis Flooding at Power Reactor Sites," with the following exception:
Sections 5.5.4.2.3 and 5.5.5 of ANSI N170-1976 contain references to methods for evaluating the cro-sion failure of earthfill or roekfrdl dams and determin ing the resulting outflow hydrographs.


Requirement for such reports should be included in theTechnical Specifications (Appendix A) unless it can be demonstrated that such reports will not be necessary during the life of the plant._4 effects of the increased flood. The following should be reported:
The staff has found that some of these methods may not be conser vative because they predict slower rates of erosion than have historically occurred.
9 (1.59-8 APPENDIX A PROBABLE MAXIMUM AND SEISMICALLY
INDUCED FLOODS ON STREAMS TABLE OF CONTENTS Page A. 1 Introduction
.........
......................
A. 2 Probable Maximum Flood ................
A. 3 Hydrologic Characteristics
................A. 4 Flood Hydrograph Analyses ...............
A. 5 Precipitation Losses and Base Flow ............
A. 6 Runoff M odel .............. ... ....A. 7 Probable Maximum Precipitation Estimates
.........A. 8 Channel and Reservoir Routing ..............
A. 9 Probable Maximum Flood Hydrograph Estimates
..........
A.1O Seismically Induced Floods ..... .................
A.] I Water Level Determinations
..... ..... .... .A.12 Coincident Wind-Wave Activity ..............
1.59-11 1.59-11 1.59-12 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-14 1.59-15 1.59-17 1.59-17 1.59-18 1.59-18 1.59-19................................................REFERENCES
...................
.....................................
.. .1.59-20 1.59-9 (I
A.1 INTRODUCTION
This appendix has been prepared to provide guidance for flood analyses required in support of applications for licenses for nuclear facilities to be located on streams.Because of the depth and diversity of presently available techniques, this appendix summarizes acceptable methods for estimating Probable Maximum Precipitation (PMP), for developing rainfall-runoff models, for analyz-ing seismically induced dam failures, and for estimating the resulting water levels.The Probable Maximum Flood (PMF) may be thought of as one generated by precipitation and a seismically induced flood as one caused by dam failure.For many sites, however, these two types do not constitute the worst potential flood danger to the safety of the nuclear facilities.


Subsequent appendices will present acceptable methods of analyzing other flood types, such as tsunami, seiches, and surges (in addition to the surge method in Appendix C).The PMF on streams is compared with the upper limit of flood potential that may be caused by other phenomena to develop a basis for the design of safety-related structures and systems. This appendix outlines the nature and scope of detail.ed hydrologic engineering activities involved in determining estimates for the PMF and for seismically induced floods resulting--rom dam failures and describes the situations fdr which less extensive analyses are acceptable.
Modifications to the models may be made to increase their conservatism.


Estimation of the PMF requires the determination of the hydrologic response (losses, base flow, routing, and runoff model) of watersheds to intense rainfall, verifica-tion based on historical storm and runoff data (flood hydrograph analysis), the most severe precipitation reasonably possible (PMP), minimum losses, maximum base flow, channel and reservoir routing, the adequacy of existing and proposed river control structures to safely pass a PMF, water level determinations, and the superposition of potential wind-generated wave activity.Seismically induced floods, such as may be produced by dam failures or landslides, may be analytically evaluated using many PMF estimating components (e.g., routing techniques, water level determinations)
Such modifications will be reviewed by the NRC staff on a case-by-case basis.1.59-9 APPENDIX B ALTERNATIVE
after conserva-tive assumptions of flood wave initiation (such as dam failures)
METHODS OF ESTIMATING
have been made. Each potential flood com-ponent requires an in-depth analysis.
PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOODS TABLE OF CONTENTS B.


The basic data and results should be evaluated to ensure that the PMF estimate is conservative.
==I. INTRODUCTION==
..................... 
B.2 SCOPE ........................... 
B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD PEAK DISCHARGE
B.3.1 Use of PMF Discharge Determinations
........ 
B.3.2 Enveloping Isolines of PMF Peak Discharge..... 
B.3.2.1 Preparation of Maps ................ 
B.3.2.2 Use of Maps ............. 
B.3.3 Probable Maximum Water Level ............ 
B.3.4 Wind-Wave Effects ................... 
B.4 LIMITATIONS
....................... 
REFERENCES
........................... 
FIGURES .............................. 
TABLE ............................. 
FIGURES Page .f.fff.f.fff.f.fff.fffffffffffffff1.59-12
1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-14 1.59-15 1.59-23 1.59-15 1.59-16 1.59-17 1.59-18 1.59-19 1.59-20 1.59-21 1.59-22 Figure B. I-Water Resources Regions ..................... 
B.2-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-100
Sq. Mi.  B.3-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-500
Sq. Mi.  B.4-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-1,000
Sq. Mi.  B.5-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-5,000
Sq. Mi.  B.6-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-10,000
Sq. Mi.  .B.7--Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-20,000
Sq. Mi.  B.8-Example of Use of Enveloping Isolines ................ 
TABLE Table B.I--Probable Maximum Flood Data..1.59-23 1.59-11.......I g I D D I
0.1 INTRODUCTION
This appendix presents timesaving alternative methods of estimating the probable maximum flood (PMF) peak discharge for nuclear facilities on non tidal streams in the contiguous United States. Use of the methods herein will reduce both the time neces sary for applicants to prepare license applications and the NRC staff's review effort.  The procedures are based on PMF values deter mined by the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, by ap plicants for licenses that have been reviewed and ab cepted by the NRC staff, and by the staff and its con.  sultants.


In addition, the flood potential from seismically induced causes should be compared with the PMF to ensure selection of the appropriate design basis flood. The seismically induced flood poten-tial may be evaluated by simplified methods when conservatively determined results provide acceptable iesign bases.Three exceptions to use of the above-described analyses are considered acceptable as follows: a. No flood analysis is required for nuclear facility sites where it is obvious that a PMF or seismically induced flood has no bearing. Examples of such sites are coastal locations (where it is obvious that surges, wave action, or tsunami would produce controlling water levels and flood conditions)
The information in this appendix was developed from a study made by Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, through a contract with NRC (Ref. 1).  PMF peak discharge determinations for the entire contiguous United States are presented in Table B. I. Under some conditions, these may be used directly to evaluate the PMF at specific sites. In addition, maps showing enveloping isolines of PMF discharge for several index drainage areas are presented in Figures B.2 through B.7 for the contiguous United States east of the 103rd meridian, including instructions for and an example of their use (see Figure B.8). Because of the enveloping procedures used in preparing the maps, results from their use are highly conservative.
and hilltop or "dry" sites.b. Where PMF or seismically induced flood estimates of a quality comparable to that indicated herein exist for locations near the site of the nuclear facility, the estimates may be extrapolated directly to the site if such extrapolations do not introduce potential errors of more than about a foot in design basis water level estimates.(See Appendix B.)c. It is recognized that an in-depth PMF estimate may not be warranted because of the inherent capability of the design of some nuclear facilities to function safely with little or no special provisions or because the time and costs of making such an estimate are not com-mensurate with the cost of providing protection.


In such cases, other means of estimating design basis floods are acceptable if it can be demonstrated that the technique utilized or the estimate itself is conservative.
Limitations on the use of these generalized methods of estimating PMFs aretidgntified in Section B.4. These limitations should be considered in detail in assessing the applicability of the methods at specific sites.  Applicants for licenses for nuclear facilities at sites on nontidal streams in the contiguous United States have the option of using these methods in lieu of the more precise but laborious methods of Appendix A.  The results of application of the methods in this ap pendix will in many cases be accepted by the NRC staff with no further verification.


Similarly, conservative estimates of seismically induced flood potential may provide adequate demonstration of nuclear facility safety.A.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD Probable Maximum Flood studies should be com-patible with the specific definitions and criteria sum-marized as follows: a. The Corps of Engineers defines the PMF as "the hypothetical flood characteristics (peak discharge, volume, and hydrograph shape) that are considered to be the most severe reasonably possible at a particular location, based on relatively comprehensive hydro-meteorological analysis of critical runoff-producing pre-cipitation (and snowmelt, if pertinent)
0.2 SCOPE The data and procedures in this appendix apply only to nontidal streams in the contiguous United States. Two procedures are included for nontidal streams east of the 103rd meridian.
and hydrologic factors favorable for maximum flood runoff." Detailed PMF determinations are usually prepared by estimating the areal distribution of PMP (defined below) over the subject drainage basin in critical periods of time and computing the residual runoff hydrograph likely to result with critical coincident conditions of ground wetness and related factors. PMF estimates are usually based on the observed and deduced characteristics of historical flood-producing stormsý Associated hydrologic factors are modified on the basis of hydrometeorological analyses to represent the most severe runoff conditions considered to be "reasonably possible" in the particular drainage basin under study. The PMF should be deter-mined for adjacent large streams. In addition, a local 1.59-11 PMF should be estimated for each local drainage course that can influence safety-related facilities, including drainage from the roofs of buildings, to assure that local intense precipitation cannot constitute a threat to the safety of the nuclear facility.b. Probable Maximum Precipitation is defined by the Corps of Engineers and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) as "the theoreti-cally greatest depth of precipitation for a given duration that is meteorologically possible over the applicable drainage area that would produce flood flows of which there is virtually no risk of being exceeded.


These estimates usually involve detailed analyses of historical flood-producing storms in the general region of the drainage 'basin under study, and certain modifications and extrapolations of historical data and reflect more severe rainfall-runoff relations than actually recorded, insofar as these are deemed reasonably possible of occurrence on the basis of hydrometeorological reason-ing." The PMP should represent the depth, time, and spade distribution of precipitation that approaches the upper limit of what the atmosphere and regional topography can produce. The critical PMP meteorologi- cal conditions are based on an analysis of air-mass properties (e.g., effective precipitable water, depth of inflow layer, temperatures, winds), synoptic situations prevailing during recorded storms in the region, topo-graphical features, season of occurrence, and location of the geographic areas involved.
Future studies are planned to determine the ap plicability of similar generalized methods and to develop such methods, if feasible, for other areas.  These studies, to be included in similar appendices, are anticipated for the main stems of large rivers and the United States west of the 103rd meridian, in cluding Hawaii and Alaska.B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD PEAK DISCHARGE
The data presented in this section are as follows: 1. A tabulation of PMF peak discharge determina.


The values thus derived are designated as the PMP, since they are determined within the limitations of current meteorological theory and available data and are based on the most effective combination of critical controlling factors.A.3 HYDROLOGIC
tions at specific locations throughout the contiguous United States. These data are subdivided into water resources regions, delineated on Figure B.1, and are tabulated in Table B.1.  2. A set of six maps, Figures B.2 through B.7, covering index drainage areas of 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000, and 20,000 square miles, containing isolines of equal PMF peak discharge for drainage areas of those sizes east of the 103rd meridian.
CHARACTERISTICS
Hydrologic characteristics of the watershed and stream channels relative to the facility site should be determined from the following:
a. A topographic map of the drainage basin showing watershed boundaries.


for the entire basin and principal tributaries and other subbasins that are pertinent.
B.3.1 Use of PMF Discharge Determinations The PMF peak discharge determinations listed in Table B.I are those computed by the Corps of Engineers, by the NRC staff and their consultants, or computed by applicants and accepted by the staff.  For a nuclear facility located near or adjacent to one of the streams listed in the table and reasonably close to the location of the PMF determination, that PMF may be transposed, with proper adjustment, or routed to the nuclear facility site. Methods of trans.  position, adjustment, and routing are given in stan dard hydrology texts and are not repeated here.  B.3.2 Enveloping Isollnes of PMF Peak Discharge B.3.2.1 Preparation of Maps For each of the water resources regions, each PMF determination in Table B.A was plotted on logarithmic paper (cubic feet per second per square mile versus drainage area). It was found that there were insufficient data and too much scatter west of about the 103rd meridian, caused by variations in precipitation from orographic effects or by melting snowpack.


The map should include the location of principal stream gaging stations and other hydrologically related record collection stations (e.g., streamflow, precipitation)
Accordingly, the rest of the study was confined to the United States east of the 103rd meri dian. For sites west of the 103rd meridian, the methods of the preceding, section may be used.  Envelope curves were drawn for each region east of the 103rd meridian.
and the locations of existing and proposed reservoirs.


b. The drainage areas in each of the pertinent watersheds or subbasins above gaging stations, reservoirs, any river control structures, and any unusual terrain features that could affect flood runoff. All .major reservoirs and channel improvements that will have a major influence on streamflow should be considered.
It was found that the envelope curves generally paralleled the Creager curve (Ref. 2), defined as Qi,46.0 CA (0.894A -0.048) -1 where Q is the discharge in cubic feet per second (cfs) C is a. constant, taken as 100 for this study A is the drainage area in square miles.1.59-12 K
Each PMF discharge determination of 50 square miles or more was adjusted to one or more of the six selected index drainage areas in accordance with the slope of the Creager curve. Such adjustments were made as follows: PMF Within Drainage Area Range, sq. mi.  50 to 500 100 to 1,000 500 to 5,000 1,000 to 10,000 5,000 to 50,000 10,000 or greater Adjusted to Index Drainage Area, sq. mil.100 500 1,000 5,000 10,000 20,000.The PMF values so adjusted were plotted on maps of the United States east of the 103rd meridian, one map for each of the six index drainage areas. It was found that there were areas on each map with insuf ficient points to define isolines.


In addition, the age of existing structures and. information concerning proposed projects affecting runoff character- istics or streamflow are needed to adjust streamflow records to "pre-project(s)" and "with project(s)" con-ditions as follows: (1) The term "pre-project(s)
To fill in such gaps, conservative computations of approximate PMF peak discharge were made for each two-degree latitude-longitude intersection on each map. This was done by using enveloped relations between drainage area and PMF peak discharge (in cfs per inch of runoff), and applying appropriate probable max imum precipitation (PMP) at each two-degree latitude-longitude intersection.
conditions" refers to all characteristics of watershed features and develop-ments that affect runoff characteristics.


Existing con-ditions are assumed to exist in the future if projects are to be operated in a similar manner during the life of the proposed nuclear facility and watershed runoff char-acteristics are not expected to change due to develop-ment.(2) The term "with project(s)" refers to the future effects of projects being analyzed, assuming they will exist in the future and operate as specified.
PMP values, obtained from References
3 and 4, were assumed to be for a 48 hour storm to which losses of 0.05 inch per hour were applied. These approximate PMF values were also plotted on the maps for each index drainage area and the enveloping isolines were drawn as shown on Figures B.2 through B.7.  B.3.2.2 Use of Maps The maps may be used to determine PMF peak dis charge at a given site with a known drainage area as follows: 1. Locate the site on the 100-square-mile map, Figure B.2.  2. Read and record the 100-square-mile PMF peak discharge by straight-line interpolation between the isolines.


If existing projects were not operational during historical floods and may be expected to be effective during the lifetime of the nuclear facility, their effects on historical floods should be determined as part of the analyses outlined in Sections A.5, A.6, and A.8.c. Surface and subsurface characteristics that affect runoff and streamflow to a major degree (e.g., large swamp areas, noncontributing drainage areas, ground-water flow, and other watershed features of an unusual nature which cause unusual characteristics of stream-flow).d. Topographic features of the watershed and histor-ical flood profiles or high water marks, particularly in the vicinity of the nuclear facility.
3. Repeat Steps 1 and 2 for 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000, and 20,000 square miles from Figures B.3 through B.7.  4. Plot the six PMF peak discharges so obtained on logarithmic paper against drainage area, as shown on Figure B.8. 5. Draw a smooth curve through the points. Reasonable extrapolations above and below the defined curve may be made. 6. Read the PMF peak discharge at the site from the curve at the appropriate drainage area.  B.3.3 Probable Maximum Water Level When the PMF peak discharge has been obtained as outlined in the foregoing sections, the" PMF still water level should be determined.


For some sites one or more gaging stations may be required at or very near the facility site as soon as a site is selected to establish hydrologic parameters. (A regulatory guide is being prepared to provide guidance on hydrologic data collec-tion.)e. Stream channel distances between river control structures, major tributaries, and the facility site.f. Data on major storms and resulting floods-of- record in the drainage basin. Primary attention should be given to those events having a major bearing on hydrologic computations.
The methods given in Appendix A are acceptable for this purpose.


It is usually necessary to analyze a few major floods-of-record in order to develop unit hydrograph relations, infiltration indices, base flow relationships, information on flood routing relationships, and flood profiles.
B.3.4 Wind-Wave Effects Wind-wave effects should be superimposed on the PMF stillwater level. Criteria and acceptable methods are given in Appendihx A.  BA LIMITATIONS
1. The NRC staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMF analyses that result in less con servative estimates.


Except in unusual cases, climatol-ogical data available from the Department of Commerce, the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, and other public sources are adequate to meet the data requirements for storm precipitation histories.
In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMF analyses at specific sites will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in this appendix result in more con servative estimates.


The data should include: (1) Hydrographs of major historical floods for pertinent locations in the basin from the U.S. Geological Survey or other sources, where available.
2 .The PMF estimates obtained as outlined in Sec tions B.3.1 and B.3.2 are peak discharges that should be converted to water level to which appropriate wind-wave effects should be added.  3. If there are one or more reservoirs in the drainage area upstream of the site, seismic and hydrologic dam failure' flood analyses should be made to determine whether such a flood will produce the design basis water level. Criteria and acceptable methods are included in Appendix A. 4. Because of the enveloping procedures used, PMF peak discharges estimated as outlined in Sec tion B.3.2 have a high degree of conservatism.


(.1.59-12
If the PMF so estimated casts doubt on the-suitability of a site, or if protection from a flood of that magnitude would not be physically or economically feasible, consideration should be given to performing a detailed PMF analysis, as outlined in Appendix A. It is likely that such an analysis will result in ap preciably lower PMF levels.  'In this contest, "hydrologic dam failure" muama failure caused by a flood from the drainage area upstream of the dam.1.59-13 REFERENCES
(2) Storm precipitation records, depth-area- duration data, and any available isohyetal maps for the most severe local historical storms or floods that will be used to estimate basin hydrological characteristics.
1. Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, "Probable Max imum Flood and Hurricane Surge Estimates," un published report to NRC, June 13, 1975 (available in the public document room).  2. W.P. Creager, J.D. Justin, and J. Hinds, "Engineering for Dams," J. Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1945.  3. U.S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), "Seasonal Variation of the Probable Max imum Precipitation East of the 105th Meridian," Hydrometeorological Report No. 33, 1956.' 4. U.S. Department of Commerce, NOAA, "All Season Probable Maximum Precipitation-United States East of the 105th Meridian, for Areas from 1,000 to 20,000 Square Miles and Durations from 6 to 72 Hours," draft report, July 1972.2 'Note References
3 and 4 are being updated and combined into a single report by NOAA. This report is expected to be published in the near future as Hydrometeorological Report No. 51 with the ti tle "Probable Maximum Precipitation Estimates, United States East or the 105th Meridian." 1.59-14 K
y FIGURE I.1 WATER RESOURCES
REGIONS K'0 iS
-ISOLINE REPRESENTING
PEAK-FLOW
OF f--4 , PUF iN 1,000CFS.


A.4 FLOOD HYDROGRAPH
I I NOTE: PMF ISO UNIS ON TIS CHART REPRESENT
ANALYSES Flood hydrograph analyses and related computations should be used to derive and verify the fundamental hydrologic factors of precipitation losses (see Section A.5) and the runoff model (see Section A.6). The analyses of observed flood hydrographs'
ENVELOPED
of streamflow and related storm precipitation (Ref. 1) use basic data and information referred to in Section A.3 above. The sizes and topographic features of the subbasin drainage areas upstream of the location of interest should be used to estimate runoff response for each individual hydro-logically similar subbasin utilized in the total basin runoff model. Subbasin runoff response characteristics are estimated from historical storm precipitation and streamflow records where such are available, and by synthetic means where no streamflow records are avail-abl
V~LESOF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 10"SUARE MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.


====e. Reference ====
ACCORDINGLY.
2 and the following provide guidance for the analysis of flood hydrographs.


a. The intensity, depth, and areal distribution of precipitation causing runoff for each historical storm (and rate of snowmelt, where this is significant)  
PMIF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRISU TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL
should be analyzed.
EVENTS.11G 1170 1159 113° 1110 100 1076 106 FIGURE 8.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
PMF ISOLINES)  
FOR 100 SQUARE MILES (LA '0 0%r
83o f 1 79* 770 750 730 710 ms 670 O6r IS- 101dM REPRESENOIN
PEAK FLOW OF S PMf IN 1.00 15 !m: P IJOUNIs OW TWS CHART REPRESENT
ENVELOPED
VALUES O PEAK RUIN FRM F 00SCOUAREMLE
DRAINAGE0A
AREA UNME NATURAL RIVER CONID"IMRS.


Time distributions of storm precipitation
ACCORDINGLY.
-k are generally based on recording rainfall gages. Total precipitation measurements (including data from non-recording gages) are usually distributed, in time, using precipitation recorders.


Areal distributions of precipita- tion, for each time increment, are generally based on a weighting procedure.
j PU, VALUES OBTAINED 0o NOT INCLUDE POMSSBLE CONTRIMU.


The incremental precipitation over a particular drainage area is the sum of the precipitation for each precipitation gage weighted by the percentage of the drainage area considered to be represented by the rain gage.b. Base flow is the time-distribution of the difference between gross runoff and net direct runoff.c. Initial and infiltration losses are the time distrib-uted differences between precipitation and net direct runoff.d. The combined effect of drainage area, channel characteristics, and reservoirs on the runoff character- istics, herein referred to as the "runoff model," should be established. (Channel and reservoir effects are dis-cussed separately in Section A.8.)Streamflow hydrographs (of major floods) are available in publications by the U.S. Geologic Survey, National Weather Service, State agencies, and other public sources.A.5 PRECIPITATION
TrONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL ETOS. I I I I LI m o 190 1170 11 .113ie
LOSSES AND BASE FLOW Determination of the absorption capability of the basin should consider antecedent and initial conditions and infiltration during each storm investigated.
* 1110 me 0 1070 105° 103 101° 99W w7° 95o 3 9 89w 070 or 0 3or FIGURE 8.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
PMF ISOLINES)
FOR 500 SQUARE MILES K k-J 470 4v. 43. 41* 390 370 3s.  33.  310 29* 2r0 2SO
47r 470[450 4V.  41 360 37. 33. 310 290 27r 2fie 121' 11g° 117 115° 113. I!I° 108' 1070 10° 103. 101° 9' 970 9i° 93w 91o 8w o 870 85. 83w FIGURE BA PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
PMF ISOLIIES)  
FOR 1,000 SQUARE MILES-C 45. 43. 410* 30. 370 35p 33. 310 2B° 270 2r r-ISOLINE REPRESENTING
PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1.000 CFS.  NOTS: PiF ISOLWINS ON THIS CHART REPRESENT
ENVELOPED
VAL WEE OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 1.Q0.04UARE
MILE DRAINAGE LAiREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.


Antece-dent precipitation conditions affect precipitation losses and base flow. The assumed values should be verified by studies in the region or by detailed storm-runoff studies.The fundamental hydrologic factors would be derived by analyzing observed hydrographs of streamflow and related storms. A thorough study is essential to deter-mine basin characteristics and meteorological influences affecting runoff from a specific basin. Additional discus-sion and procedures for analyses are contained in various publications such as Reference
ACCORDINGLY.
2. The following discus-sion briefly describes the considerations for determining the minimum losses applicable to the PMF.a. Experience indicates that the capacity of a given soil and its cover to absorb rainfall applied continuously at high rate may rapidly decrease until a fairly definite minimum rate of infiltration is reached, usually within a period of a few hours. Infiltration loss may include initial conditions or may require separate determinations of initial losses. The order of decrease in infiltration capacity and the minimum rate attained are primarily dependent upon the type of ground cover, the size of soil pores within the zone of aeration, and the condi-tions affecting the rate of removal of capillary water from the zone of aeration.


Infiltration theory, with certain approximations, offers a practical means of estimating the volume of surface runoff from intense rainfall.
IMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL
EVENTS.  I f I I I I A ! --t (.,p ImO GO
-ISOLINE REPRESENTING
PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1,000 CFS. -----N ' al a a a a a a I NOTE: PMF ISOUNES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT
ENVELOPED
VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 5,00


However, in applying the theory to natural drainage basins, several factors must be considered.
===0. SQUARE ===
 
MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.
(1) The infiltration capacity of a given soil at the beginning of a storm is related to antecedent field moisture and the physical condition of the soil. There-fore, the infiltration capacity for the same soil may vary appreciably from storm to storm.(2) The infiltration capacity of a soil is normally highest at the beginning of rainfall.
 
Rainfall frequently begins at relatively moderate rates, and a substantial period of time may elapse before the rainfall intensity exceeds the prevailing infiltration capacity.
 
It is gen-erally accepted that, a fairly substantial quantity of infiltration is required to satisfy initial soil moisture deficiencies before runoff will occur, the amount of initial loss depending upon antecedent conditions.
 
(3) Rainfall does not normally cover the entire drainage basin during all periods of precipitation with intensities exceeding infiltration capacities.
 
Further-more, soils and infiltration capacities vary throughout a drainage basin. Therefore rational application of any 1.59-13 loss-rate technique must consider the varying nature of rainfall intensities over the basin in order to determine the area covered by runoff-producing rainfall.b. Initial loss is defined as the maximum amount of precipitation that can occur without producing runoff.Values of initial loss may range from a minimum of a few tenths of an inch during relatively wet seasons to several inches during dry summer and fall months. Initial losses prevalent during major floods usually range from about 0.2 to 0.5 inch and are relatively small in comparison with the flood runoff volume. Conse-quently, in estimating loss rates from data for major floods, allowances for initial losses may be approximated without introducing important errors into the results.c. Base flow is defined herein as that portion of a flood hydrograph which represents runoff from antece-dent storms and bank flow. Bank flow is storm precipitation which infiltrates the ground surface and flows, possibly as groundwater, into stream channels.Many techniques exist for estimating base flow. It is generally assumed that base flow which could exist during a PMF is high, the rationale being that a storm producing relatively high runoff could meteorologically occur over most watersheds about a week earlier than that capable of producing a PMF. An acceptable method is to assume that a flood about half as severe as a PMF occurred 3 to 5 days earlier for frontal-type storms and about 24 hours for thunderstorms.
 
The recession of this flood is the base flow for the PMF.A.6 RUNOFF MODEL The hydrologic response characteristics of the water-shed to precipitation (i.e., runoff model) should be determined and verified from historical flood records.The model should include consideration of nonlinear runoff response due to high rainfall intensities or unexplainable factors. In conjunction with data and analyses discussed above, a runoff model should be developed, where data are available, by analytically"reconstituting" historical floods to substantiate its use for estimating a PMF. The rainfall-runoff-time-areal distribution of historical floods should be used to verify that the reconstituted hydrographs correspond reason-ably well with flood hydrographs actually recorded at selected gaging stations (Ref. 2). In most cases, reconsti-tution studies should be made with respect to two or more floods and possibly at two or more key locations, particularly where possible errors in the determinations could have a serious impact on decisions required in the use of the runoff model for the PMF. In some cases the lack of stream gage records, the lack of sufficient time and areal precipitation definition, or unexplained causes may prevent development of reliable predictive runoff models. In such cases a conservative PMF estimate should be ensured by other means such as conservatively developed synthetic unit hydrographs.
 
Basin runoff models for a PMF determination should provide a conservative estimate of the runoff that could be expected during the life of the nuclear facility.
 
The basic analyses used in deriving the runoff model are not rigorous but may be conservatively undertaken by considering the rate of runoff from unit rainfall (and snowmelt, if pertinent)
of some unit duration and specific time-areal distribution (called a unit hydro-graph). The applicability of a unit hydrograph or other technique for use in computing the runoff from the Probable Maximum Precipitation over a basin may be partially verified by reproducing observed major flood hydrographs.
 
An estimated unit hydrograph is first applied to estimated historical rainfall-excess values to obtain a hypothetical runoff hydrograph for comparison with the observed runoff hydrograph exclusive of base flow (i.e., net runoff). The loss rate, the unit hydro-graph, or both, are subsequently adjusted to provide accurate verification.
 
A study of the runoff response of a large number of basins for several historical floods in which a variety of valley storage characteristics, basin configurations, topo-graphical features, and meteorological conditions are represented provides the basis for estimating the relative effects of predominating influences for use in PMF analyses.
 
In detailed hydrological studies, each of the following procedures may be used to advantage:
a. Analysis of rainfall-runoff records for major storms;b. Computation of synthetic runoff response models by (1) direct analogy with basins of similar character- istics and/or (2) indirect analogy with a large number of other basins through the application of empirical rela-tionships.
 
In basins for which historical streamflow and/or storm data are unavailable, synthetic techniques are the only known means for estimating hydrologic response characteristics.
 
However, care must be taken to assure that a synthetic model conservatively reflects the runoff response expected from precipitation as severe as the PMP.Detailed flood hydrograph analysis techniques and studies for specific basins are available from many agencies.
 
Published studies such as those by the Corps of Engineers, Bureau of Reclamation, and Soil Conserva-tion Service may be utilized directly where it can be demonstrated that they are of a level of quality and conservatism comparable with that indicated herein. In particular, the Corps of Engineers has developed analysis techniques (Refs. 2, 3) and has accomplished a large number of studies in connection with their water resources development activities.
 
Computerized runoff models (Ref. 3) offer an ex-tremely efficient tool for estimating PMF runoff rates and for evaluating the sensitivity of PMF estimates to t-1.59-14 possible variations in parameters.
 
Such techniques have been used successfully in making detailed flood esti-mates.Snowmelt may be a substantial runoff component for both historical floods and the PMF. In cases where it is necessary to provide for snowmelt in the runoff model, additional hydrometeorological parameters must be in-corporated.
 
The primary parameters are the depth of assumed existing snowpack, the areal distribution of assumed existing snowpack, the snowpack temperature and moisture content, the type of soil or rock surface underlying the snowpack and the type and amount of forest cover of the snowpack and variation thereof, and the time and elevation distribution of air temperatures and heat input during the storm and subsequent runoff period. Techniques that have been developed to reconsti-tute historical snowmelt floods may be used in both historical flood hydrograph analysis and PMF determina- tions (Ref. 4).A.7 PROBABLE MAXIMUM PRECIPITATION
ESTIMATES Probable Maximum Precipitation (PMP) estimates are the time and areal precipitation distributions compatible with the definition of Section A.2 and are based on detailed comprehensive meteorological analyses of severe storms of record. The analysis uses precipitation data and synoptic situations of major storms of record to determine characteristic combinations of meteorological conditions in a region surrounding the basin under study. Estimates are made of the increase in rainfall quantities that would have resulted if conditions during the actual storm had been as critical as those considered probable of occurrence in the region. Consideration is given to the modifications in meteorological conditions that would have been required for each of the record storms to have occurred over the drainage basin under study, considering topographical features and location of the region involved.The physical limitations in meteorological mecha-nisms for the maximum depth, time, and space distribu-tion of precipitation over a basin are (1) humidity (precipitable water) in the airflow over the watershed, (2) the rate at which wind may carry the humid air into the basin, and (3) the fraction of the inflowing atmos-pheric water vapor that can be precipitated.
 
Each of these limitations is treated differently to estimate the PMP over a basin. The estimate is modified further for regions where topography causes marked orographic control on precipitation (designated as the orographic model as opposed to the general model which embodies little topographic effect). Further details on the models and acceptable procedures are contained in References
5 and6.a. The PMP in regions of limited topographic influ-ence (mostly convergence precipitation)
may be esti-mated by maximizing observed intense storm parameters and transposing them to basins of interest.
 
The param-eters include storm duration, intensity, and the depth-area relation.
 
The maximum storm should represent the most critical rainfall depth-area-duration relation fo- *he particular drainage area during various seasons oi -he year (Refs. 7-10). In practice, the storm parameters considered are (1) the representative storm dewpoint adjusted to inflow moisture producing the maximum dewpoint (precipitable water), (2) seasonal variations in parameters, (3) the temperature contrast, (4) the geo-graphical relocation, and (5) the depth-area relation.Examples of these analyses are explained and utilized in a number of published reports (Refs. 7-10).This procedure, supported with an appropriate analysis, is usually satisfactory where a sufficient num-ber of historical intense storms have been maximized and transposed to the basin and where at least one of them contains a convergent wind "mechanism" very near the maximum that nature can be expected to produce in the region (which is generally the case in the United States east of the Rocky Mountains).
A general principle for PMP estimates is: The number and severity of maximization steps must balance the adequacy of the storm sample; additional maximization steps are re-quired in regions of more limited storm samples.b. PMP determinations in regions of orographic influences generally are for the high mountain regions.Additional maximization steps from paragraph A.7.a above are required in the use of the orographic model (Refs. 5, 6). The orographic model is used where severe precipitation is expected to be caused largely by the lifting imparted to the air by mountains.
 
This orographic influence gives a basis for a wind model with maximized inflow. Laminar flow of air is assumed over any particular mountain cross section. The "life" of the air, the levels at which raindrops and snowflakes are formed, and their drift with the air before they strike the ground may then be calculated.
 
Models are verified by reproducing the precipita- tion in observed storms and are then used for estimating PMP by introducing maximum values of moisture and wind as inflow at the foot of the mountains.
 
Maximum moisture is evaluated just as in nonorographic regions. In mountainous regions where storms cannot readily be transposed (paragraph A.7.a above) because of their intimate relation to the immediate underlying topo-graphy, historical stor~ns are resolved into their convec-tive and orographic components and maximized.
 
Maxi-mum mroisture, maximum winds, and maximum values of the orographic component and convective component (convective as in nonorographic areas) of precipitation are considered to occur simultaneously.
 
Some of the published reports that illustrate the combination of orographic and convective components, including seasonal variation, are References
11-13.1.59-15 In some watersheds, major floods are often the result of melting snowpack or of snowmelt combined with rain. Accordingly, the PMP (rainfall)
and maximum associated runoff-producing snowpacks are both esti-mated on a seasonal and elevation basis. The probable maximum seasonal snowpack water equivalent should be determined by study of accumulations on local water-sheds from historical records of the region.Several methods of estimating the upper limit of ultimate snowpack and melting are summarized in References
4 and 5. The methods have been applied in the Columbia River basin, the Yukon basin in Alaska, the upper Missouri River basin, and the upper Mississippi in Minnesota and are described in a number of reports by the Corps of Engineers.
 
In many intermediate- latitude basins, the greatest flood will likely result from a combination of critical snowpack (water equivalent)
and PMP. The seasonal variation in both optimum snow depth (i.e., the greatest water equivalent in the snow-pack) and the associated PMP combination should be meteorologically compatible.
 
Temperature and winds associated with PMP are two important snowmelt factors amenable to generalization for snowmelt computations (Ref. 14). The meteorological (e.g., wind, temperature, dewpoints)
sequences prior to, during, and after the postulated PMP-producing storm should be compatible with the sequential occurrence of the PMP. The user should place the PMP over the basin and adjust the sequence of other parameters to give the most critical runoff for the season considered.
 
The meteorological parameters for snowmelt compu-tations associated with PMP are discussed in more detail in References
11, 12, and 14.Other items that need to be considered in deter-mining basin melt are optimum depth, areal extent and type of snowpack, and other snowmelt factors (see Section A.8), all of which must be compatible with the most critical arrangement of the PMP and associated meteorological parameters.
 
Critical probable maximum storm estimates for very large drainage areas are determined as above but may differ somewhat in flood-producing storm rainfall from those encountered in preparing similar estimates for small basins. As a general rule, the critical PMP in a small basin results primarily from extremely intense small-area storms, whereas in large basins the PMP usually results from a series of less intense, large-area storms. In large river basins (about 100,000 square miles or larger) such as the Ohio and Mississippi River basins, it may be necessary to develop hypothetical PMP storm sequences (one storm period followed by another) and storm tracks with an appropriate time interval between storms.The type of meteorological analyses required and typical examples thereof are contained in References
9, 15, and 16.The position of the PMP, identified by "isohyetal patterns" (lines of equal rainfall depth), may have a very great effect on the regimen of runoff from a given volume of rainfall excess, particularly in large drainage basins in which a wide range of basin hydrologic runoff characteristics exist. Several trials may be necessary to determine the critical position of the hypothetical PMP storm pattern (Refs. 8, 17) or the selected record storm pattern (Refs. .9, 16) to determine the critical isohyetal pattern that produces the maximum rate of runoff at the designated site. This may be accomplished by super-imposing the total-storm PMP isohyetal contour map on an outline of the drainage basin (above the site) in such a manner as to place the largest rainfall quantities in a position that would result in the maximum flood runoff (see Section A.8 on Probable Maximum Flood runoff).The isohyetal pattern should be consistent with the assumptions regarding the meteorological causes of the storm.A considerable range in assumptions regarding rainfall patterns (Ref. II) and intensity variations can be made in developing PMP storm criteria for relatively small basins without being inconsistent with meteorological causes. For drainage basins less than a few thousand square miles in area (particularly if only one unit hydrograph is available), the rainfall may be expressed as average depth over the drainage area. However, in determining the PMP pattern for large drainage basins (with varying basin hydrologic characteristics, including reservoir effects), runoff estimates are required for different storm pattern locations and orientations to obtain the final PMF. Where historical rainfall patterns are not used for PMP, two other methods are generally employed.a. The average depth over the entire basin is based on the maximized areal distribution of the PMP.b. A hypothetical isohyetal pattern is assumed.Studies of areal rainfall distribution from intense storms indicate that elliptical patterns may be assumed as representative of such events. Examples are the typical patterns presented in References
8, 14, 17, and 18.To compute a flood hydrograph from the probable maximum storm, it is necessary to specify the time sequence of precipitation in a feasible and critical meteorological time sequence.
 
Two meteorological factors must be considered in devising the time se-quences: (1) the time sequence in observed storms and.(2) the manner of deriving the PMP estimates.
 
The first imposes few limitations;
the hyetographs (rainfall time sequences)
for observed storms are quite varied. There is some tendency for the two or three time increments with. the highest rainfall in a storm to bunch together, as some time is required for the influence of a severe precipitation-producing weather situation to pass a given (1.59-16 region. The second consideration uses meteorological parameters developed from PMP estimates.
 
An example of 6-hour increments for obtaining a critical 24-hour PMP sequence would be that the most severe 6-hour increments should be adjacent to each other in time (Ref. 17). In this arrangement the second highest increment should precede the highest, the third highest should be immediately after this 12-hour se-quence, and the fourth highest should be before the 18-hour sequence.
 
This procedure may also be used in the distribution of the lesser, second (24-48 hours) and third (48-72 hours), 24-hour periods. These arrange-ments are permissible because separate bursts of precipi-tation could have 'occurred within each 24-hour period (Ref. 7). The three 24-hour precipitation periods are interchangeable.
 
Other arrangements that fulfill the sequential requirements would be equally reasonable.
 
The hyetograph selected should be the most severe reasonably possible that would produce critical runoff at the project location based on the general appraisal of the hydrometeorologic conditions in the project basin.Examples of PMP time sequences fulfilling the sequential requirements are illustrated in References
11, 12, and 17. For small areas maximized local records should be considered to ensure that the selected PMP time sequence is as severe as has occurred.The Corps of Engineers and the Hydrometeorological Branch of NOAA (under a cooperative -arrangement since 1939) have made comprehensive meteorological studies of extreme flood-producing storms (Ref. 1) and have developed a number of estimates of PMP. The PMP estimates are presented in various unpublished memo-randa and published reports. The series of published reports is listed on the fly sheet of referenced Hydro-meteorological Reports such as Reference
18. The unpublished memoranda reports may be obtained from the Corps of Engineers or Hydrometeorological Branch, NOAA. These reports and memoranda present general techniques and several contain generalized estimates of PMP for different river basins. The generalized studies (Refs. 7-13, 18, 29) are based on coordinated studies of all available data, supplemented by thorough meteoro-logical analyses and usually assure reliable and consistent estimates for various locations in the region for which they have been developed.
 
In some cases, however, additional detailed analyses are needed for specific river basins (Refs. 7, 8) to take into account unusually large areas, storm series, topography, or orientation of drain-age basins not fully reflected in the generalized esti-mates. In many river basins, available studies may be utilized to obtain the PMP without the in-depth analysis discussed herein.A.8 CHANNEL AND RESERVOIR
ROUTING Channel and reservoir routing of floods is generally an integral part of the runoff model for subdivided basins.Care should be taken to ensure that the characteristics determined represent historical conditions (which may be verified by reconstituting historical floods) and also conservatively represent conditions to be expected dur-ing a PMF.Channel and reservoir routing methods of many types have been developed to model the progressive down-stream translation of flood waves. The same theoretical relationships hold for both channel and reservoir rout-ing. However, in the case of flood wave translation through reservoirs, simplified procedures have been developed that are generally not used for channel routing because of the inability of such simplified methods to model frictional effects. The simplified channel routing procedures that have been developed have been found useful in modeling historical floods, but care should be exercised in using such models for severe hypothetical floods such as the PMF. The coefficients developed from analysis of historical floods may not conservatively reflect flood wave translation for more severe events.Most of the older procedures were basically attempts to model unsteady-flow phenomena using simplifying approximations.
 
The digital computer has allowed development of analysis techniques that permit direct solution of basic unsteady flow equations utilizing numerical analysis techniques (Ref. 19). Most of the older techniques have also been adapted for computer use (Ref. 3).For all routing techniques, care should be exercised to ensure that parameters selected for model verification are based on several historical floods (whenever possible)and that their application to the PMF will result in conservative estimates of flow rates, water levels, veloci-ties, and impact forces. Theoretical discussions of the many methods available for such analyses are contained in References2 and 19-22.A.9 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD HYDROGRAPH
ESTIMATES Probable Maximum Flood (PMF) net runoff hydro-graph estimates are made by sequentially applying critically located and distributed PMP estimates using the runoff model, conservatively low estimates of precipitation losses, and conservatively high estimates of base flow and antecedent reservoir levels.In PMF determinations it is generally assumed that short-term reservoir flood control storage would be depleted by antecedent floods. An exception would be when it can be demonstrated that a reasonably severe flood (e.g., about one-half of a PMF) less than a week (usually a minrimm of 3 to 5 days; 24 hours if the PMP is a thunderstorm)
prior to a PMF can be evacuated from the reservoir before the arrival of a PMF. However, it is 1.59-17 unusual to use an antecedent storage level of less than one-half the available flood control storage.The application of PMP in basins whose hydrologic features vary from location to location requires the determination that the estimated PMF hydrograph repre-sent the most critical centering of the PMP storm with respect to the site. Care must be taken in basins with substantial headwater flood control storage to ensure that a more highly concentrated PMP over a smaller area downstream of the reservoirs would not produce a greater PMF than a total basin storm that is partially controlled.
 
In such cases more than one PMP runoff analysis would be required.
 
Usually, only a few trials of a total basin PMP are required to determine the most critical centering.
 
Antecedent snowpack is included when it ýs deter-mined that snowmelt significantly contributes to the PMF (see Section A.7).Runoff hydrographs should be prepared at key hydrologic locations (e.g., streamgages and dams) as well as at the site of nuclear facilities.
 
For all reservoirs involved, inflow, outflow, and pool elevation hydro-graphs should be prepared.Many existing and proposed dams and other river control structures may not be capable of safely passing floods as severe as a PMF. The capability of river control structures to safely pass a PMF and local coincident wind-generated wave activity must be determined as part of the PMF analysis.
 
Where it is possible that such structures may not safely survive floods as severe as a PMF, the worst such condition with respect to down-stream nuclear facilities is assumed (but should be substantiated by analysis of upstream PMF potential)
to be their failure during a PMF, and the PMF determina- tion should include the resultant effects. This analysis also requires that the consequences of upstream dam failures on downstream dams (domino effects) be considered.
 
A.10 SEISMICALLY
INDUCED FLOODS Seismically induced floods on streams and rivers may be caused by landslides or dam failures.
 
Where river control structures are widely spaced, their arbitrarily assumed individual, total, instantaneous failure and conservative flood wave routing may be sufficient to show that no threat exists to nuclear facilities.
 
However, where the relative size, location, or proximity of dams to potential seismic generators indicates a threat to nuclear facilities, the capability of such structures (either singly or in combination)
to resist severe earthquakes (critically located) should be considered.
 
In river basins where the flood runoff season may constitute a significant portion of the year (such as the Mississippi, Columbia, or Ohio River basins), full flood control reservoirs with a 25-year flood are assumed coincident with the Safe Shutdown Earthquake. (An acceptable method of determining the 25-year flood is contained in Reference
30.) Also, consideration should be given to the occurrence of a Standard Project Flood with full flood control reservoirs coincident with the Operating Basis Earthquake to maintain a consistent level of analysis with other combinations of such events. As with failures due to inadequate flood- control capacity, domino and essen-tially simultaneous multiple failures may also require consideration.
 
If the arbitrarily assumed total instan-taneous failure of the most critically located (from a hydrologic standpoint)
structures indicates flood risks at the nuclear facility site more severe than a PMF, a progressively more detailed analysis of the seismic capability of the dam is warranted.
 
In lieu of detailed geologic and seismic investigations at the site of the river control structure, the flood potential at the nuclear facility may be evaluated assuming the most probable mechanistic-type failure of the questioned structures.
 
If the flood effects of this assumed failure cannot be safely accommodated at the nuclear facility site in an accept-able manner, the seismic potential at the site of each questioned structure is then evaluated in detail. The structural capability is evaluated in the same depth as for the nuclear facility.
 
If the capability is not sufficient to ensure survival of the structure, its failure is assumed, and the resulting seismically induced flood is routed to the site of the nuclear power plant. This last detailed analysis is not generally required since intermediate investigations usually provide sufficient conservative information to allow determination of an adequate design basis flood.A.11 WATER LEVEL DETERMINATIONS
The preceding discussion has been concerned pri-marily with determinations of flow rates. The flow rate or discharge must be converted to water surface eleva-tion for use in design. This may involve determination of elevation-discharge relations for natural stream valleys or reservoir conditions.
 
The, reservoir elevation estimates involve the spillway discharge capacity and peak reser-voir level likely to be attained during the PMF as governed by the inflow hydrograph, the reservoir level at the beginning of the PMF, and the reservoir regulation plan with respect to total releases while the reservoir is rising to peak stage. Most river water level determina:
tions involve the assumption of steady, or nonvarying, flow for which standard methods are used to estimate flood levels.Where little floodplain geometry definition exists, a technique called "slope-area" may be employed wherein the assumptions are made that (1) the water surface is parallel to the average -bed slope, (2) any available floodplain geometry information is typical of the river reach under study, and (3) no upstream or downstream hydraulic controls affect the river reach fronting the site 1.59-48 ander study. Where such computations can be shown to indicate conservatively high flood levels, they may be used. However, the usual method of estimating water surface profiles for flood conditions that may be characterized as involving essentially steady flow is called the "standard-step method." This method utilizes the integrated differential equation of steady fluid motion commonly referred to as the Bernoulli equation (Refs. 22-25). Water levels in the direction of flow computation are determined by the trial and error balance of upstream and downstream energy. Frictional and other types of head losses are usually estimated in detail using characteristic loss equations whose coeffi-cients have been estimated from computational reconsti-tution of historical floods and from detailed floodplain geometry information.
 
Where no data exist to reconsti-tute water levels from historical floods, conservative values of the various loss coefficients should be used.Application of the standard-step method has been developed into very sophisticated computerized models such as the one described in Reference
23. Theoretical discussions of the techniques involved are presented in References
22, 24, and 25.Unsteady-flow models may also be used to estimate water levels since steady flow may be considered a class of unsteady flow. Computerized unsteady-flow models require generally the same floodplain geometry defini-tion as steady-flow models, and their use may allow more accurate water surface level estimates for cases where steady-flow approximations are made. One such unsteady-flow computer model is discussed in Reference 19.All reasonably accurate water level estimation models require detailed floodplain definition, especially of areas that can materially affect water levels. The models should be calibrated by mathematical reconstitution of historical floods (or the selection of calibration coeffici-ents based on the conservative transfer of information derived from similar studies. of other river reaches).Particular care should be exercised to ensure that controlling flood level estimates are always conserva-tively high.A.12 COINCIDENT
WIND-WAVE
ACTIVITY The superposition of wind-wave activity on PMF or seismically induced water level determinations is re-quired to ensure that, in the event either condition did occur, ambient meteorological activity would not cause a loss of any safety-related functions due to wave action.The 'selection of windspeeds and critical wind directions assumed coincident with maximum PMF or seismically induced water levels should provide assurance of virtually no risk to safety-related equipment.
 
The Corps of Engineers suggests (Refs. 26, 27) that average maximum windspeeds of approximately
40 to 60 mph have occurred in major windstorms in most regions of the United States. For application to the safety analysis of nuclear facilities, the worst regional winds of record should be assumed coincident with the PMF. However, the postulated winds should be meteorologically com-patible with the conditions that induced the PMF (or with the flood conditions assumed coincident with seismically induced dam failures).
The cqnditions in-clude the season of the year, the time required for the PMP storm to move out of the area and be replaced by meteorological conditions that could produce the postu-lated winds, and the restrictions on windspeed and direction produced by topography.
 
As an alternative to a detailed study of historical regional winds, a sustained 40-mph overland windspeed from any critical direction is an acceptable postulation.
 
Wind-generated setup (or windtide)
and wave action (runup and impact forces) may be estimated using the techniques described in References
26 and 28. The method for estimating wave action is based on statistical analyses of a wave spectrum.
 
For nuclear facilities, protection against the one-percent wave, defined in Reference
28 as the average of the upper one percent of the waves in the anticipated wave spectrum, should be assumed. Where depths of water in front of safety-related structures are sufficient (usually about seven-tenths of the wave height), the wave-induced forces will be equal to the hydrostatic forces estimated from the maximum runup level. Where the waves can be"tripped" and caused to break, both before reaching and on safety-related structures, dynamic forces may be estimated from Reference
28. Where waves may induce surging in intake structures, the pressures on walls and the underside of exposed floors should be considered, particularly where such structures are not vented and air compression can greatly increase dynamic forces.In addition, assurance should be provided that safety systems are designed to withstand the static and dynamic effects resulting from frequent (10-year)
flood levels coincident with the waves that would be produced by the Probable Maximum Gradient Wind for the site (based on a study of historical regional meteorology).
1.59-19 APPENDIX A REFERENCES
1. Precipitation station data and unpublished records of Federal, State, municipal, and other agencies may be obtained from the National Weather Service (formerly called the U.S. Weather Bureau). In addition, studies of some large storms are available in the "Storm Rainfall in the United States, Depth-Area-Duration Data," summaries published by Corps of Engineers, U.S. Army. A list of references is contained in Section 2.4 of"Regulatory-Standard Review Plan," U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, October 1974.2. Corps of Engineers publications, such as EM 1110-2-1405, August 31, 1959, "Engineering and Design-Flood Hydrograph Analyses and Computa-tions," provide excellent criteria for the necessary flood hydrograph analyses. (Copies are for sale by Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. 20402.) Isohyetal patterns and related precipitation data. are in the files of the Chief of Engineers, Corps of Engineers.
 
3. A publicly available model is "Flood Hydrograph Package, HEC-l Generalized Computer Program," available from the Corps of Engineers Hydrologic Engineering Center, Davis, California, October 1970.4. One technique for the analysis of snowmelt is contained in Corps of Engineers EM 1100-2-406,"Engineering and Design-Runoff From Snowmelt," January 5, 1960. Included in this reference is also an explanation of the derivation of probable maxi-mum and standard project snowmelt floods.5. "Technical Note No. 98-Estimation of Maximum'Floods," WMO-No. 233.TP.126, World Meteorologi- cal Organization, United Nations, 1969, and"Manual for Depth-Area-Duration Analysis of Storm Precipitation," WMO-No. 237.TP. 129, World Meteorological Organization, United Nations, 1969.6. "Meteorological Estimation of Extreme Precipita- tion for Spillway Design Floods," Tech. Memo WBTM HYDRO-5, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA) Office of Hydrology, 1967.7. "Seasonal Variation of the Probable Maximum Precipitation East of the 105th Meridian for Areas from 10 to 1,000 Square Miles and Durations of 6, 12, 24, and 48 hours." Hydrometeorological Report No. 33, U.S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), 1956; and "All-Season Probable Maximum Precipitation-United States East of the 105th Meridian, for Areas from 1,000 to 20,000 Square Miles and Durations from 6 to 72 Hours," draft report, National Weather Service, ESSA (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), 1972.8. "Probable Maximum Precipitation, Susquehanna River Drainage Above Harrisburg, Pa.," Hydro-meteorological Report No. 40, U.S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), 1965.9. "Meteorology of Flood Producing Storms in the Ohio River Basin," Hydrometeorological Report No. 38, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1961.10. "Probable Maximum and TVA Precipitation Over the Tennessee River Basin Above Chattanooga," Hydrometeorological Report No. 43, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1965.11. "Interim Report-Probable Maximum Precipitation in California," Hydrometeorological Report No. 36, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1961; revised 1969.12. "Probable Maximum Precipitation, Northwest States," Hydrometeorological Report No. 43, U.S.Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1966.1 13. "Probable Maximum Precipitation in the Hawaiian Islands," Hydrometeorological Report No. 39, U.S.Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1963.14. "Meteorological Conditions for the Probable Maxi-mum Flood on the Yukon River Above Rampart, Alaska," Hydrometeorological Report No. 42, U.S.Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1966.15. "Meteorology of Flood-Producing Storms in the Mississippi River Basin," Hydrometeorological Report No. 34, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1965.16. "Meteorology of Hypothetical Flood Sequences in the Mississippi River Basin," Hydrometeorological Report No. 35, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1959.17. "Engineering and Design-Standard Project Flood Determinations," Corps of Engineers EM 1110-2-1411, March 1965, originally published as Civil Engineer Bulletin No. 52-8, 26 March 1952.18. "Probable Maximum Precipitation Over South Platte River, Colorado, and Minnesota River, Minne-sota," Hydrometeorological Report No. 44, U.S.Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1969.I 1.59-20
19. "Unsteady Flow Simulation in Rivers and Reser-voirs," by J.M. Garrison, J.P. Granju, and J.T. Price, pp. 1559-1576, Vol. 95, No. HY5, (September
1969), Journal of the Hydraulics Division, ASCE, (paper 6771).20. "Handbook of Applied Hydrology," edited by Ven Te Chow, McGraw-Hill, 1964, Chapter 25.21. "Routing of Floods Through River Channels," EM 1110-2-1408, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, March 1, 1960.22. "Engineering Hydraulics," edited by Hunter Rouse, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1950.23. "Water Surface Profiles, HEC-2 Generalized Com-puter Program," available from the Corps of Engi-neers Hydrologic Engineering Center, Davis, Calif.24. "Open Channel Hydraulics" by Ven Te Chow, McGraw-Hill, 1959.25. "Backwater Curves in River Channels," EM 1110-2-1409, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, December 7, 1959.26. "Coxlnutation of Freeboard Allowances for Waves in Reservoirs," Engineer Technical Letter ETL 1110-2-9, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, August 1, 1966.27. "Policies and Procedures Pertaining to Deter-mination of Spillway Capacities and Freeboard Allowances for Dams," Engineer Circular EC 1110-2-27, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, August 1, 1966.28. "Shore Protection Manual," U.S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center. 1973.29. "Probable Maximum and TVA Precipitation for Tennessee River Basins up to 3,000 Square Miles in Area and Durations to 72 Hours," Hydrometeoro- logical Report No. 45, U.S. Weather Bureau (now NOAA), 1969.30. "Floods in the United States, Magnitude and Fre-quency, (Basin)," series of Water-Supply Papers.U.S. Geological Survey, various dates.1.59-21 f t-i-i APPENDIX B ALTERNATIVE
METHODS OF ESTIMATING
PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOODS TABLE OF CONTENTS Page B.1 INTRODUCTION
...............
B.2 SCOPE ........ ....................
1.59-25 1.59-25 B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD PEAK DISCHARGE
.........
.....................
1.59-25 B.3.1 Use of PMF Discharge Determinations
....B.3.2 Enveloping isolines of PMF Peak Discharge
...B.3.2.1 Preparation of Maps ... .. .. .B.3.2.2 Use of Maps ............B.3.3 Probable Maximum Water Level .......B.3.4 Wind-Wave Effects .... .........B.4 LIMITATIONS
........... ..........................1.5 9 -2 5....................1.5 9 -2 5....................1.59 -2 5...... ...........I. .1.59-26....................1.5 9 -2 6....................1.5 9 -2 6 1.59-26 REFERENCES
........................FIG U R ES ..........................TABLE FIGURES Figure B.I -Water Resources Regions. ................
B.2 -Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)
-100 Sq. Mi. .B.3 -Probable.
 
Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)
-500 Sq. Mi..B.4 -Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)
-1,000 Sq. Mi.B.5 -Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)
-5,000 Sq. Mi.B.6 -Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)
-10,000 Sq. Mi.B.7 -Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)
-20,000 Sq. Mi.B.8 -Example of Use of Enveloping Isolines .... ...........
TABLE*. ..1.59-27 1.59-28 1.59-36 1.59-28 1.59-29 1.59-30 1.59-31 1.59-32 1.59-33 1 .59-34 1.59-35..--Table B. I -Probable Maximum Flood Data 1.59-36 1.59-23 r
B.1 INTRODUCTION
*This appendix presents timesaving alternative methods of estimating the probable maximum flood (PMF) peak discharge for nuclear facilities on nontidal streams in the contiguous United States. Use of the methods herein will reduce both the time necessary for applicants to prepare license applications and the NRC staff's review effort.The procedures are based on PMF values determined by the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, by applicants for licenses that have been reviewed and accepted by the NRC staff, and by the staff and its consultants.
 
The information in this appendix was developed from a study made by Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, through a contract with NRC (Ref. 1).PMF peak discharge determinations for the entire contiguous United States are presented in Table B.1.Under some conditions, these may be used directly to evaluate the PMF at specific sites. In addition, maps showing enveloping isolines of PMF discharge for several index drainage areas are presented in Figures B.2 through B.7 for the contiguous United States east of the 103rd meridian, including instructions for and an example of their use (see Figure B.8). Because of the enveloping procedures used in preparing the maps, results from their use are highly conservative.
 
Limitations on the use of these generalized methods of estimating PMFs are identified in Section B.4. These limitations should be considered in detail in assessing the applicability of the methods at specific sites.Applicants for licenses for nuclear facilities at sites on nontidal streams in the contiguous United States have the option of using these methods in lieu of the more precise but laborious methods of Appendix A. The results of application of the methods in this appendix will in many cases be accepted by the NRC staff with no further verification.
 
B.2 SCOPE The data and procedures in this appendix apply only to nontidal streams in the contiguous United States.Two procedures are included for nontidal streams east of the 103rd meridian.Future studies are planned to determine the applica-bility of similar generalized methods and to develop such methods, if feasible, for other areas. These studies, to be included in similar appendices, are anticipated for the main steins of large rivers and the United States west of the 103rd meridian, including Hawaii and Alaska.B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD PEAK DISCHARGE The data presented in this section are as follows: 1. A tabulation of PMF peak discharge determina- tions at specific locations throughout the contiguous United States. These data are subdivided into water resources regions, delineated on Figure B.1, and are tabulated in Table B.1.2. A set of six maps, Figures B.2 through B.7, covering index drainage areas of 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000, and 20.000 square miles, containing isolines of equal PMF peak discharge for drainage areas of those sizes east of the 103rd meridian.B.3.1 Use of PMF Discharge Determinations The PMF peak discharge determinations listed in Table B.1 are those computed by the Corps of Engi-neers, by the NRC staff and their consultants, or computed by applicants and accepted by the staff.For a nuclear facility located near or adjacent to one of the streams listed in the table and reasonably close to the location of the PMF determination, that PMF may be transposed, with proper adjustment, or routed to the nuclear facility site. Methods of transposition, adjust-ment, and routing are given in standard hydrology texts and are not repeated here. Limits for acceptable trans-positions are contained in Appendix A, Section A.I .b.B.3.2 Enveloping lsolines of PMF Peak Discharge B.3.2.1 Preparation of Maps For each of the water resources regions, each PMF determination in Table B.1 was plotted on logarithmic paper (cubic feet per second per square mile versus drainage area). It was found that there were insufficient data and too much scatter west of about the 103rd meridian, caused by variations in precipitation from orographic effects or by melting snowpack.
 
Accordingly, the rest of the study was confined to the United States east of the 103rd meridian.
 
For sites west of the 103rd meridian, the methods of the preceding section may be used.Envelope curves were drawn for each region east of the 103rd meridian.
 
It was found that the envelope curves generally paralleled the Creager curve (Ref. 2), defined as Q = 46.0 CA(0.894A-O'
0 4 8)-l 1.59-25 where Q is the discharge in cubic feet per second (cfs)C is a constant, taken as 100 for this study A is the drainage area in square miles.Each PMF discharge determination of 50 square miles or more was adjusted to one or more of the six selected index drainage areas in accordance with the slope of the Creager *curve. Such adjustments were made as follows: PMF Within Drainage Area Range, sq. mi.50 to 500 100 to 1,000 500 to 5,000 1,000 to 10,000 5,000 to 50,000 10,000 or greater Adjusted to Index Drainage Area, sq. mi.100 500 1,000 5,000 10,000 20,000 The PMF values so adjusted were plotted on maps of the United States east of the 103rd meridian, one map for each of the six index drainage areas. It was found that there were areas on each map with insufficient points to define isolines.
 
To fill in such gaps, conserva-tive computations of approximate PMF peak discharge were made for each two-degree latitude-longitude inter-section on each map. This was done by using enveloped relations between drainage area and PMF peak discharge (in cfs per inch of runoff), and applying appropriate probable maximum precipitation (PMP) at each two-degree latitude-longitude intersection.
 
PMP values, ob-tained from References
3 and 4, were assumed to be for a 48-hour storm to which losses of 0.05 inch per hour were applied. These approximate PMF values were also plotted on the maps for each index drainage area and the enveloping isolines were drawn as shown on Figures B.2 through B.7.B.3.2.2 Use of Maps The maps may be used to determine PMF peak discharge at a given site with a known drainage area as follows: 1. Locate the site on the 100-square-mile map, Figure B.2.2. Read and record the 100-square-mile PMF peak discharge by straight-line interpolation between the isolines.3. Repeat Steps 1 and 2 for 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10.000, and 20,000 square miles from Figures B.3 through B.7.4. Plot the six PMF peak discharges so obtained on logarithmic paper against drainage area, as shown on Figure B.8.5. Draw a smooth curve through the points. Reason-able extrapolations above and below the defined curve may be made.6. Read the PMF peak discharge at the site from the curve at the appropriate drainage area.B.3.3 Probable Maximum Water Level When the PMF peak discharge has been obtained as outlined in the foregoing sections, the PMF stillwater level should be determined.
 
The methods given in Appendix A, Section A.11, are acceptable for this purpose.B.3.4 Wind-Wave Effects Wind-wave effects should be superimposed on the PMF stillwater level. Criteria and acceptable methods are given in Appendix A, Section A.12.B.4 LIMITATIONS
1. The NRC staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMF analyses that result in less conservative estimates.
 
In addition, previously reviewed and appruved detailed PMF analyses at specific sites will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in this appendix result in more conservative estimates.
 
2. The PMF estimates obtained as outlined in Sec-tions B.3.1 and 13.3.2 are peak discharges that should be converted to water level to which appropriate wind-wave effects should be added.3. If there are one or more reservoirs in the drainage area upstream of the site, seismic and hydrologic dam failure' flood analyses should be made to determine whether such a flood will produce the design basis water level. Criteria and acceptable methods are included in Appendix A, Section A.10.4. Because of the enveloping procedures used, PMF peak discharges estimated as outlined in Section B.3.2 have a high degree of conservatism.
 
If the PMF so estimated casts doubt on the suitability of a site, or if protection from a flood of that magnitude would not be physically or economically feasible, consideration should be given to performing a detailed PMF analysis, as outlined in Appendix A. It is likely that such an analysis will result in appreciably lower PMF.levels.
 
In this context, "hydrologic dam failure" means a failure caused by a flood from the drainage area upstream of the dam.I 1.59-26 APPENDIX B REFERENCES
1. Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, "Probable Maximum Flood and Hurricane Surge Estimates," unpublished report to NRC, June 13, 1975 (available in the public document room).2. W.P. Creager, J.D. Justin, and J. Hinds, "Engineering For Dams," J. Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1945.3. U.S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), "Seasonal Variation of the Probable Maximum Precipitation East of the 105th Meridian," Hydrometeorological Report No. 33, 1956.4. U.S. Department of Commerce, N.OAA, "All-Season Probable Maximum Precipitation-United States East of the 105th Meridian, for Areas from 1,000 to 20,000 Square Miles and Durations From 6 to 72 Hours," draft report, July 1972.1.59-27
450'410'l0 CALIFORNIA-
t'.)00SOUTH
PACIFIC ROGRANDEmis
290 TEXAS-GULF
1170 1130 1090 1050 1010 970 930 890 850 810 FIGURE B.1 WATER RESOURCES
REGIONS F 133'I 290 1250
t ISOLINE REPRESENTING
PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1,000 CFS.NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT
ENVELOPED VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 100-SQUARE  
MILE DRAINAGE 160 AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.


ACCORDINGLY, I PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU-TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM 140 UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL  
ACCORDINGLY, PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM D) FAILURE Off OTHER UNNATURAL  
EVENTS. 1 1190 1170 1150 113' 111° 1090 1070 1050 1030 101' 990 FIGURE B.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING  
EVENTS. a a a a a a a I -- -1110 IO9 1070 100 103 1010 9 g7o 959 93 91m 90g or 0 8w 81° 790 770 75 FIGURE B.5 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING  
PMF ISOLINES)  
PMF ISOLINES)  
FOR 100 SOUARE MILES  
FOR 5.000 SQUARE MILES Q K"Ip Ga
470'.450 430 410 390 370 350 330 310 290 270 250 ,-ISOLINE  
-"ISOLINE  
REPRESENTING  
REPRESENTING  
PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1,000 CFS.NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT  
PEAK FLOWOF PMF IN 11000 CFS. NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT  
ENVELOPED VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 500-SQUARE
ENVELOPED  
VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 10.OOO4OUARE
MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.
MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.


ACCORDINGLY, PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU-TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL
ACCORDINGLY.
EVENTS.I I 1 I I I T -FIGURE B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
PMF ISOLINES)
FOR 500 SQUARE MILES
470 470 450 14 45'430 200 250 43'4300 410 1 2 410 3 9 0 3 9.0 0 4 04 0 370 370 4.5 350 330 330 31040 5 310 290 290.270 PMF IN 1 000 CFS. 503020270 NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT
ENVELOPED VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 1,000-SQUARE
MILE DRAINAGE 500 350 AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.


ACCORDINGLY, ___I 25 PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU-
PUF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU.
250 TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM45 DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL
EVENTS.0 I ....0 I 45o l1 I 1210 1190 1170 1150 113" 111' 1090 1070 105" 103" 101l 97' 95" 93" 91" 89" 87' 850 83' 81, FIGURE B.4 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
PMF ISOLINES)
FOR 1.000 SQUARE MILES
470 450 410 390 350 330 3106 700 6000,.29°I800 2900 27~ _1PMF IN 1,000 CFS.000 25° PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU9 TIONS TO PEAK FLOW. THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURE OR OTHERUNARLEVTS
121° 1190 1170 1150 T13° 1110 1090 1070 1Q05 1030 j01° gg0 970 950 930 910 890 870 850 FIGURE B.5 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
PMF ISOLINES)
FOR 5,000 SQUAR 830 E MILES
470.J1 450 430 410 390 370 350 330 310 290 270 250 ISOLINE REPRESENTING
PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1,000 CFS."..# ,. I NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT
ENVELOPED VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 10,000-SOUARE
MILE DRAINAGE/ AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.


ACCORDINGLY, PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU.TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL  
TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL  
EVENTS.1210 1190 1170 1150 1130 1110 1090 1070 1050 1030 1010 990 970 950 930 910 890 870 850 830 810 FIGURE B.6 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING  
EVENTS. .. .121 1190 117,1 115o 1130 1110 19o 107 1050 1030 1010 990 970 B5e 930 910 o n 870 850 830 FIGURE 8.6 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING  
PMF ISOLINES)  
PMF ISOLINES)  
FOR 10,000 SQUARE MILES  
FOR 10.000 SQUARE MILES...(r Q I M I N 1, 0 IF ; 0 0 Z 6f i ý ROETE: PMF rJOt.NES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT  
~100 350 4ý 100 400 1600 1800 330°50 311 250 AR AU D RN T R LRV R O DTO S C O DN L 1300 16 2900 TIN T ISOLINE REPRESENTING
PEAK FLOW OF DAM 1200 PMDF IN 1,000 C FSO 127 0 110 17 15 13 11 0 1 9 0 0 .0 0 1 3 0 0 g 0 9 0 0g 0 9 300 9 0 8 0 8 0 8 0 3 9 7 NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT  
ENVELOPED  
ENVELOPED  
1400M 1100 VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 20,000-SQUARE
1400, 100 VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 20.000-SUARE
MILE DRAINAGE .I 250 AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.
MILE DRAINAGE "Pm OBTAINED 00 NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIt- *% 1IONS T'O PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM P2 DAM FALRSOR OTHER UNNATUAL EVENTS. ii° 119e 1*7 115° 113° 11 i09° " os i0o0°13° , i01° 99p° g 95P g°93° 91° 89 87° 5 3 FIGURE B.7 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
 
PMF ISOLINES)
ACCORDINGLY.
FOR 20,000 SQUARE MILES y'a I I I I I I I I 1 I -EXAMPLE:
FOR DRAINAGE AREA OF .2,300 S. MI.AT LAT. 43@, LONG. 950, DETERMINE
PMF PEAK DISCHAR.GE.


10 ..13 PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU-T'IONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM 10 DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL
I I II II i'-: ..I- -I .4;tI ; ; i , -4 4 I *
EVENTS. .121° 119° 1170 1150 113° Ili, 109° 107' "1050 103° 101' 99° 97o 95' 93° 91° 89' B7' 85° 83o 810 79° 77'FIGURE B.7 PROBABL E MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING
* I I- I Si Wil I I ii-%SLUTIUN:
PMF ISOLINES)  
FOR DRAINAGE AREA OF 2,300 SO. MI., PMF PEAK 4,00CF&." I I I, ,______....
FOR 20,000 SQUARE MILES 2?25 75' 73'
__ I I I 11 I...11L..!.
I I I I I III'C LLf 0 0 IL 0 Cc r -EXAMPLE:-FOR DRAINAGE AREA OF-2,300 SQ. MI. AT LAT. 95", LONG. 430, DETERMINE
100 1000 10,000 DRAINAGE AREA, SQUARE MILES FIGURE B.8 EXAMPLE OF USE OF ENVELOPING
PMF PEAK DISCHARGE.
ISOLINES S-C I jul11 g*iWW IULm< co a 0. u: ,c< 0 00 L1A .j m 0 i .m. Im,,, 10 100,000/'If]"POINTS
FROM I .. ." FIGURES B;.2-B.7 d X X I I I I I I I I I I I air I ilia y TABLE B.1 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD DATA ( )K"Drainage Basin Average PM? Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (n inches) Discharge North Atlantic Region (Northeast Atlantic Sub-reion)
Ball Mountain Barre Falls Beaver Brook Birch Hill Black Rock Blackwater Buffumville Colebrook Conant Brook East Barre East Branch East Brimfield Edward McDowell Everett Franklin FClas Hal Meadow Hancock Hodges Village Hop Brook Hopkinton Littleville Mad River Mansfield Hollow Nookagee Northfield North Hartland North Springfield Otter Brook Phillips Sucker Brook S yMountain Thomaston Vt.  Mass.  N. He Mass.  Conn.  N. H.  Mass.  Conn.  Mass* Vt.  Conne Mass.  N. H.  N. He N.H.  Conne Como.  Mass.  cozme No H.  MaSs.  Mass.  Conn* Mass.  come Vt.  Vt.  Maass Come.  N. H.  Conn.Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Housatonic Merrimack Thames Connecticut Connecticut Winooski Housatonic Thames Merrimack Merrimack Merrimack Connecticut Housatonic Thames Housatonic Merrimack Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Thames Merrimack Housatonic Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Merrimack Connecticut Connecticut Housatonic West River Ware River Beaver Brook Millers River Branch Brook Blackwater River Little River Farmington River Conant Brook Jail Branch Naugatuck River Quineaaug River Nubanusit River Piseataquog River Pemigewasset River Hall Meadow Brook Hancock Brook French River Hop Brook Contoocook River Westfield River Westfield River Mad River Natchaug River Phillips Brook Northfield Brook Ottauquechee River Black River Otter Brook Phillips Brook Sucker Brook Ashuelot River Naugatuck River'0 172 55 6.0 175 20 128 26 118 7.8 39 9s2 68 .44 64 1,000 17 12 31 16 426 162 52 18 159 11 5.7 220 158 47 5.0 100 97 20.6 20.1 21*3 18*3 22.2 18.3 26.6 22.? 24.4 21.5 24.0 24.2 19.5 20,7 15.8 24.0 24.0 26.2 25.0 17.4 18.8 25.1.  24.0 19.8 21.8 24.4 19.3 20.0 19.1 24.2 22.4 22.2 24.5 18.1 18.9 19.7 17.1 20.6 16,4 25.3 21.1 23.2 18.6 22.8 22.9 18.3 18,,2 13.3 22.8 22.8 22.3 23.8 14.7 17.6 22.4 22.8 18.5 20.2 23.2 17.2 18.3 17.9 23.0 21.4 19.6 22.4 190,000 61,000 10,.00 88.500 35,000 95,000 36,500 165,000 11,900 52,500 15,500 73,900 43,000 68,000 300,000 26,600 20,700 35,600 26,400 135,000 160,000 98000 30,000 125,000 17,750 .9000 199,000 157,000 45,000 7,700 6,500 63,000 158,000 a TABLE 0.1 ( )River Basin Stream Drainage Area ta m4 I Basin Average (in inches)Townshend Trumbull, Tully Union Village Vermont-Yankee Waterbury West Hill West Thompson Westville Whitemanville Wrightsville Vt.  Conn.  Mass.  Vt.  Vt.  Vt.  Mass.  Coeme Mass.  Mass.  Vt.Connecticut Pequonnook Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Winooski Blackstone Thames Thames Merrimack Winooski West River Pequonnook River Tully River Ompompanoosuc River Connecticut River Waterbury River West River Quinebaug River Quinebaug River Whitman River North Branch North Atlantic Region (Mid-Atlantic Sub-region)
Almond Alvin R. Bush Aquashicola Arkport Aylesworth Baird Beltzville Bloomington Blue Marsh Burketown Cabins Chambersburg Christiana Cootes Store Coiaaesque Curwensavile Dawsonville Douglas Point East Sidney Edes Fort Fairview Foster Joseph Sayers Francis e. Walter N. Y.  Pa.  Pa.  N. Y, Pa.  w. Va.  Pa.  Md.  Pa.  Va.  We Va* Md.  Del.  Va.  Pa.  Pa.  Md.  N. YO we Va* Md.  Pao Pas Susquehanna Susquehanna Delaware Susquehanna Susquehanna Potomac Delaware Potomac Delaware Potomac Potomac Potomaa Delaware Potomac Susquehanna Susquehanna Pot Potomac Susquehanna Potomac Potomac Susquehanna Delaware Canacadea Creek Kettle Creek Aquashicola Creek Canister River Aylesworth Creek Buffalo Creek Pohopoco Creek North branch Tulpehockan Creek North River South Branch Conococheague River Christiana River North Fork River Cowanesque River Susquehanna River Seneca Creek Poto mac River Oulelot River Cacapon River Conococleaque Creek Bald Eagle Creek Lehigh River 4r Project State PIF Peak Discharge-- --;% wg*Ru"W .1 R&O I 278 14 50 126 6,266 109 28 74 32 18 68 21.3 23.0 20.0 17.0 18.9 28.0 20.4 25.4 21.4 20.2 22.0 24.0 28.0 22.5 23.8 34.0 27.1 22.2 24.0 24.3 20.8 28.9 32.1 22.5 21.9 22.0 13.4 24.0 21.2 22.9 21.8 22.4 17.2 21.8 16.6 15.8 16.0 25.6 17'.5 22.8 19.8 17.3 18.8 21.1 24.2 17.7 22.0 30.2 25.6 17.6 21.3 21.2 16.8 26.0 28.3 19.1 18.5 18.9 27.1 10.2 22.1 17.3 18.8 19.0 19.8 228,000 26,700 47,000 110,0000 480,000 128.000 26,ooo 85,000 38,400 25,000 74,000 59.000 154,000 42.500 33.400 13,700 14,600 68,000 196,000 11o,600 272,200 l955,900 81,400 39,200 140,200 285,000 205. 000 161,900 1,490,000
99,900 410,800 150,100 251,000 1700000 56 226 66" 31 6.2 10 97 263 175 375 314 141 41 215 298 365s 0l1 13,317 202 679 494 339 288 C t T" 
Q K1 Drainage Basin Average PMF Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (in inches) Discharge
(2.so.m _ Pec. Ruoff (cfs)Franklin Frederick Front Royal Fulton (Harrisbrg)
Gathright Geun. Edgar Jadwin Great Cacapon Harriston Hawk Mountain Headsvifle John H. Kerr Karo Keyser Kitsmiller Leesburg Leidstown Licking Creek Little- Cacapon Maiden Creek Martinsburg Mikville Moorefield Moorefield Newark North Anna North Mountain Peach Bottom Perryman Petersburg Philpott Prompton Raystown Royal Glen Salem Church Savage River Seneca Sharpeburg V. Va..  Md.  Va, Pa.  Va, Pa.  We Va.  Va* Pa.  W. Va.  Va.  V. Va.  V,. Va.  Md.  Va.  Mde W. Va@ W. Va.  Pa.  V, Va.  V, Va, Del* Va.  we Va.  Pa.  Md, V. Va, Va.  Pat Pa.  Md.  Va., Md.  Md.  Mde Potomac Potomac Potomac Susquehanna James Delaware Potomac Potomac Delaware Potomac Roanoke Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Delaware Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Delaware Pamunkey(York)
Potomac Susquehanna Chesapeake Bay Potomac Roanoke Delaware Susqiehanna Potomac Rappahannock Potomac Potomac Potomac South Branch Monocacy River SoFk.Shenandoah River Susquehanna River Jackson River Dyberry Creek Cacapon River South River E.Br. Delaware River Patterson Creek Roanoke River South Branch North Branch North Branch Goose Creek Fishing Creek Licking Creek Little Cacapon River Maiden Creek Opequon Creek Shenandoah River South Branch Soo Pl. South Branch White Clay River North Anna River Back Creek Susquehanna River Bush River South Branch Smith River Lackawaxen River Juniata River (Br.) South Branch Rappahannock River Savage River Potomac River Antietem Creek'T TABLE B.1 ( )%0 urn 182 817 1,638 24,100 65 677 222 812 219 7,800 1,577 "495 225 338 7.1 158 101 161 272 3),o01 1,173 283 66 3143 231 27,000 118 642 212 60 960 640 1,598 105 11,400 281 24,2 23.2 18.0 12.7 &#xfd;24.11 24.8 21o2 29.6 .16.5 23.4 16.8 18.9 21.5 22.3 26.5 34.8 29.0 29.7 27.3 27.2 16.2 18.0 21.1 29.8 25.0 27.9 12.7 1903 27.5 25.0 21.4 19.3 23.6 26.3 13.5 26.6 20o.6 20.9 114.3 8.2 21.3 17.3 26.5 12.7 19.0 12.9 14.9 16.o 17.1 2*4.2 32.7 26.1 27.4 23.5 24.1 11.7 1*4.0 17.1 26.0 21.3 24.8 8.2 15.3 24.2 17.5 15.3 19.6 22.2 10.3 23.5 174,000.


I II I I III! I I I I SI I I I I I T I I
* .363,00 419,000 1,750,000
246,000 119,700 373,100 153,700 .202,000


====k. Wilamette ====
White 110 Mile Creek Chariton River Little Platte River Hickman Br. Salt Creek Sac River Little Chariton River Tomahawk Creek Thompson River Big Blue River S. Br. Middle Creek Hickman Br. Salt Creek Saline River Blue River Cardwell Br. Salt Creek Arkansas-White-Red Region Deev Fork River Bayou Bodcau White River Strawberry River Big Hill Creek Big Pine Creek Birch Creek Ouachita River Petit Jean River Boggy Creek Mountain Fork White River Candy Creek North Canadian River Cedar Creek Jackfort Creek Black River South Canadian River South Sulphur River Little Caney River Grand River James River Project State K Discharge refs)~Ut 322 549 213 9e7 1,160 147 24 1,079 9,556 11 16 1,917 45 8.,4 105 656 1,186 78 37 95 66 1,105 500 2,273 7.54 6,036 43 7,600 119 275. 898 7.409 476 505 246 153 26.2 23.7 23.9 26.o 19.7 25.0 26.4 22.6 14.5 25.9 25.2 20.2 26.1 26.0 28.5 35.3 24.3 26.4 25.4 31.3 29.0 21.5 21.8 27.6 32.5 15.2 29.3 12.4 25.4 31.3 16.0 4,8 30.9 26.2 25.5 27.2 25.2 21.1 20.2 22.7 18.9 23.,0 24.8 20.1 8.1 22.6.  21.9 10.8 24.5 22.7 24.9 33.6 22.4 23.5 23.6 29.3 26.0 19.6 18.2 29,4 1.0 27.5 4.1 22.6 29.3 13.8 3.0 29.2 21.1 22U7 25.3 186,000 188.000 185,000 50,500 4?0,000 ?79000 26,800 342,400 798,000 56,000 53,500 252,000 58,000 58,400 144,000 168,?00 480,000 57,000 47,500 86,000 91,000 418,000 258'000 405,000 569,000 ?65,000 67,500 371,000 208,000 240,000 432,000 582,000 194,400 169,000 250,000 133,000 A e It 0 Pvr Rnf TABLE B.1 ( ) Drainage Basin Average PM? Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (in inches) Discharge (S,.Ml. Prec, Lng.of (cfs)_DeGray Denison DeQueen Dierks Douglas El Dorado Elk City Efaula Fall River Ferrells Bridge Fort Gibson Fort Supply Gillhaa Great Salt Plains Greers Ferry Heyburn Hugo Hulah John Martin John Redmond Kaw Keystone Lake Kemp Lukfata Marion Milluood Narrows Neodesha Nimrod Norfolk Oologah Optima Pat Mayse Pine Creek Robert S. Kerr Sand Shidler Skiatook Lable Rock Ark. Okla. Ark. Ark. Kans. Kans. Kans. Okla. Kans. Tex. Okla. Okla. Ark. Okla. Ark. Okla. Okla. Okla. Colo. Kans. Okla. Okla. Tex. Okla. Kans. Ark. Ark.  Kans.  Ark.  Ark.  Okla, Okla.  Tex.  Okla. Okla, Okla. Okla.  Okla.  Mo.Red Rod Red Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas Red Arkansas Red Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red Red Arkansas Red Red Arkansas Arkansas White Arkansas Arkansas Red Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas White Caddo River Red River Rolling Fork Saline River Little Walnut Creek Walnut River Elk River Canadian River Fall River Cypress Creek Grand River Wolf Greek Cossatot River Salt Fk. Arkansas River Little Red River Polecat Creek Kianichi River Caney River Arkansas River Grand River Arkansas River Arkansas River Wichita River Glover Creek Cottonwood River Little River Little Missouri River Verdigris River Fourche La Fave River North Fork White River Verdigris River North Canadian River Sanders Creek Little River Arkansas River Sand Creek Salt Creek Hominy Creek White River C U, 453 33,783 169 113 238 234 634 8,405 556 880 9,477 271 3,200 1,146 123 1,709 732 18,130 3,015 7,250 22,351 2,086 291 200 4,144 239 1,160 68o 1,#765 4,339 2,341 175 635 64.386 137 99 354 4,020 28.4 12.9 35.5 36.2 26.7 26.8 23.0 15.9 27.1 31.1 16.2 20.5 34.,6 16.? 17.9 26-3 Z7.1 16.5 7.4 18.2 14.5 12.9 23.7 34.6 24.8 28.4 25.0 18.? 20.2 15.7 17.8 13.8 31.8 32.8 10.0 31.3 27.3 27..8 18.3 26.0 6.5 32.5 33.2 22.9 22.8 20.3 10.9 23.0 28.1 12.6 15.7 31.5 9.3 17.5 24.2 25.8 13.5 2.0 15.6 9.9 6.7 19.2 31.5 21.9 25.3 23.0 16.6 17.2 12.8 13.9 9.0 29.4 29.8 5.8 28.3 24.0 23.8 15.4 397,000 1,830,000
?iver 9ga Lost Fk. Howie River 6L Snake River Snake River 1.08,500 Boise River 2,650 Columbia River 21.4,000 White River '400 Willow Ck. Snake River 620 Columbia River 237,000 Wynoochee River 4i Zintel Canyon Snake River 1Q 22,1 42,2 29.0 29.7 34.2 36.0 34.6 70.5 32.6 33.8 20.3 40 .8 41.1 33.0 35.8 26. 8 13.a 21.1 3r:.5 14.6-40.8 22.7 14.7 14.0 32. 5 23.0 33.9 2i.1 69.9 7.8 13.6 13.8 12,3 6.6 2,720,000 115,000 1,550,000 45,000 98,000 203,000 131,600 280,000 63,500 100,000 4,8,600 260,000 160,0oo 37,000 197,000 59,000 164,000 954,000 2,650,000 282,000 850,000 360,000 169,OOC 850,000 850,000 123,000 2,610,000 386,000 4?, 000 2,660,000 52, 500 40, '500 California Region Bear Creek Big Dry Creek Stony Creek Brea Creek 72 91.741 23 I 3.b 19.0 19.7 10. LL 30,400 17,000 254,000 37,000 K-
254,000 202,000 156,000 196, ooo .196,000 319,000 700,000 "442.000 367,000 865,000 54?7000 355,000 412,000 630,000 151,000 339,000 239,000 630.00O 638,000 774.000 1,035,000  
TABLE B.1 ( )Project State River Basin Stream Drainage Basin Average PMF Peak Area (in inches) Discharge (sq.mi.) Prec. Runoff (cfs)Buchanan Burns-Butler Valley Carbon Canyon Cherry Valley Comanche Coyote Valley Dry Creek Farmington Folsom Fullerton Hansen Hidden Lake Isabella Knights Valley Lakeport Lopez Mariposa Martis Creek Marysville Mojave River New Bullards Bar New Exchequer New Hogan New Melones Oroville Owens Pine Flat Prado San Antonio Santa Fe Sepulveda Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.Cal.San Joaquin San Joaquin Mad Santa Ana San Joaquin San Joaquin Russian Russian San Joaquin Sacramento Santa Ana Los Angeles San Joaquin San Joaquin Russian Sacramento Los Angeles San Joaquin Truckee Sacramento Mojave Sacramento San Joaquin San Joaquin San Joaquin Sacramento San Joaquin San Joaquin Santa Ana Santa Ana San.Gabriel Los Angeles Chowchilla River Burns Creek Mad River Santa Ana River Cherry Creek Mokelumne River East Fk. Russian River Dry Creek Little John Creek American River Fullerton .Creek Tujunga Wash Fresno River Kern River Franz-Maacama Creek Scotts Creek Pacoima Creek Mariposa Creek Martis Creek Yuba River Mojave River North Yuba River Merced River Calaveras River Stanislaus River Feather River Owens Creek Kings River Santa Ana River San Antonio Creek San Gabriel River Los Angeles River 235 74 352 19 117 618 105 82 212 1,875 5.0 147 234 2,073 59 52 34 108 39 1,324 215 489 1,031 362 897 2,600 26 1, 542 2,233 27 236 152 26.0 20.1 17.4 10.6 35.2 10.4 10.3 24.3 23.1 25.0 19.9 22.9 21.3 15.6 11.3 10.9 21.2 17.5 9.0 6.8 9.8 29.9 18.4 27.1 6-5 31.6 28.9 30.9 24.0 20.8 18.6 13.0 26.5 12.7 38.9 27.0 40.4 30.4 38.9 25.7 27.1 15.9 18.3 25.8 16.3 23.3 22.8 14.4 9.2 28.5 14.4 26.3 13.0 13.0 35.5 15.0 127,000 26,800 137,000 56,000 60,000 261,000 57,000 4-5,000 56, 000 615,000 16,000 130,000 114,000 235,000 44,300 36,100 32,000 43,000 12,400 460,000 186,000 226,000 396,000 132,000 355,000 720,000 11,400 437,000 700,000 60,000 194,000 220,000 I -- ----
566,000 349,000 160,000 "442,000 194,000 287.000 228,000 372,000 451,000 386,000 150,000 523,000 1,884,000
TABLE B.] ( )Project State River Basin StreamBasin Average PMF Peak Area (in inches) Discharge (sq.mi.) Prec. Runoff (cfs)Lf1 Success Terminus Tuolumne Whittier Narrows Cal.Cal, Cal.Cal.San San San San Joaquin Joaquin Joaquin Gabriel Tule River Kaweah River Tuolumne River San Gabriel River 38-560 1,533 551+32.5 40.1 25.1 17.4 12.6 24.8 20.?13.7 200,000 290,000 602,000 305,000  
154,000 104,100 147,800 657,000 C r Q Project Tenkiller Ferry Texarkana Toronto Towanda Trinidad Tuskahoma Wallace Lake Vaurika Webbers Falls Vister Addicks Aquilla Aubrey Bardwell Barker Belton Benbrook Big Sandy Blieders Creek Droimwood .Canyon Lake Carl L. Estes Coleman Comanche Peak Ferguson Gonzales Grapevine Horde Creek Lake Fork Lakeview Laneport Lavon Lewisville Millioan Navarro Minle Navasota State Okla. Tex.  Kans.  Kans.  Colo.  Okla. La. Okla. Okla.  Okla.  Tex.  Tex* Tex.  Tex..  Tex.  Tex, Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Teax Tax, Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Teax Tex* Tex.River Basin Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red Red Red Arkansas Arkansas.San Jacinto Brazos Trinity Trinity San Jacinto Trinity Sabine Guadalupe Colorado Guadalupe Sabine Colorado Brazos Brazos Guadalupe Trinity Colorado Sabine Trinity Brazos Trinity Trinity Brazos Trinity Brazos Stream Drainage Area Illinois River Sulphur River Verdigris River Whitewater River Purgatorie River Kiamichi River Cypress Bayou Beaver Creek Arkansas River Poteau River Texas-Gulf Region South Mayde Creek Aquilla Creek Elm Fork Trinity River Waxahachie Creek Buffalo Bayou Leon River Clear Fork Trinity River Big Sandy Creek Blieders Creek Pecan Bayou Guadalupe River Sabine River Colorado River Squaw Creek Navasota River San Marcos River Denton Creek Horde Creek Lake Fork Creek Mountain Creek San Gatriel Pivor Eset Fork, Trinity River Elm Fork, Trinity River Navasota River Riohland Creek Navasota River 1, 610 3,400 730 422 671 347 260 562 "W8,127 99.3 129 2914 692 178 150 3,560 429 196 15 1,544 1,432 1,146 287 64 1,782 1,344 695 48 507 232 /09 770 3,660 2,120 320 1,241 Basin Average In Rnofhes) Pree. Runnff 20.e4 26.6 23.9 24.3 10*0 16.5 38.4 26.5 10.7 25.9 29.7 31.2 28.5 31.1 29.4 29.4 28.2 36.2 43.8 27.8 24o5 34.5 30.9 39.1 26.0 24.9 26.5 28.9 33.8 31.6 28.9 26,2 23.2 25.5 33.6 27.2 17.6 20.1 21.1 20.5 4.5 14.6 35.6 22.2 6.1 23.2 27.9 28.6 26.0 28.3 27.9 20.6 21.1 32.2 34.6 21.0 16.9 30.4 1 34.1 22.4 15.4 21.5 23.4 29.7 28.8 23.7 23.o4 20.5 22.4 30.5 24.2 TABLE B.1 ( )K Ut PMF Peak Discharge
406,000 451,000 "400,000 198,000 296,000 188,g400 197,000 354,000 1,518,000
339,000 68,670 283,800 445,300 163,500 55,900 608,400 290,100 125,200 70,300 676,200 687,000 277,000 267,800 149,000 355,800 633,900 319,400 .92,400 247,600 335,000 521,000 430,?00 632,200 393,v40o 280,500 327,400
TABLE B.1 ( )-Project
* North Fork Pecan Bayou Proctor Roanoke -Rockland Sam Raybrn San Angelo Somerville South Fork Stillhouse Hollow Tennessee Colony Town Bluff Waco Lake Whitney Abiquiu Alamogordo Cochita Jemez Canyon Los Esteroa Two Rivers Alamo Mcoicken Whitlow Ranch Painted Rock Little Dell Mathews Canyon Pine Canyon Applegate Blue River State River Basin'Tex.  Tex.  Te,:.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex.  Tex, Tea.  Tex, Tex.  Tex.No N.  N.  N.  N.  N.Brazos Colorado Brazoa Trinity Neches Neches -Colorado Brazos Brazos Brazos Trinity Neches Brazoa Brazos Rio Grande Rio Grande Rio Graude Rio Grande Rio Grande Rio Grande me H.  MI H.  H.  H.Ariz.  Ariz.  Ariz.  Ariz.Utah N.y.  No.Colorado Colorado Colorado Colorado Jordon (Great) Great Basin Great Basin Oreg. Rogue Ore&. Columbia Stream Drainage Area f,.4 N. Fk. San Gabriel River .Pecan Bayou Leon River Denton Creek Neches River Angelina River North Concho River.  Yogua Creek S. Fk. San Gabriel River Lam pasas River Trinity River Neches River River Brazos River Rio Grande. Region Rio Grande Pecos River Rio Grande Jemez Canycn Peccs River Rio Hondo Lower Colorado Region Bill Williams River Aqua Fria River Queen Creek Gila River Great Basin Region Dell Creek Mathews Canyon Pine Canyon Columbia-North Pacific Region Applegate River S. Fk. McKenzie River Basin Average (in inches) D~n D..n 246 316 1,265 604 39557 3,449 1,511 1,006 1 123 1,318 12,687 7,v73 1,670 17,656 3,159 3,917 4,065 1,034 2,434 1,027 4,770 247 143 50,800 16 34 45 223 88 31.7 30.7 27.0 28.9 21.0 23.7 21.2 22.0 32.6 27.? 25.1 18.9 25.7 15.7 4.6 9.2 12.2 26.6 23.8 21.4 17.2 20.6 13.1 13.6 27.4 22.5 20.4, 15.7 20.6 7.7 8.2 1.9 1.9 3.7 4.7 12.0 3.5 3.3 11.5 9.7 7.7 2.8 8.1 6.0 6.6 7.4 8.2 6.6 28.9 22.7 (P1F Peak Discharge
/'-..'_'0 Ch 265,800 236,200 459,200 313.600 150,400 395,600 614,5c0 4 15,700 145,300 686s400 575o600 326,000 *622,900 700,000 130,000 277,000 320,000 .220.000 352,000 281,400 5B0,000 52,000 230,000 620,000 23,000 "35,000 38.000 C 99, 500 .39.500 tC 0 L&W&#xfd;* LIVA& LCIRI
Q TABLE B.1 ( ) sin Stream Lrainaee Area 1 4 K Basin Average Peak ( in inches) Discharge Prec,_ -noff (efa)Bonneville Caseadia Chief Joseph Cottage Grove Cougar Detroit Dorena Dworshak Elk Creek Fall Creek Fern Ridge Poster Green Peter Gate Creek Hills Creek Holley 'Howard A. Hanson lee Harbor John Day Libby Little Goose Lookout Point Lost Fork Lower Granite Lower Monumental Lucky Peak MPeNary Mud Mountain Ririe The Dallee Wynoochee Zintel Bear Big Dry Creek Black Butte Brea Oreg.  Oreg.  Wash.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Ida.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Wash.  Wash.  Ore.  Mont.  Wash.  Oreg.  Oreg.  Wash.  Wash, Ida, Oreg.  Wash, Ida.  Oreg.  Wash.  Wash.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Rogue Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Green Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Rogue Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Puyallup Columbia Columbia Chechalis Columbia San Joaquin San Joaquin Sacranento Santa Ana Columbia River 240,000 South Santian River 179 Columbia River 7.5,000 Coast Fk. Willamette River 104 S. Fk. McKenzie River 208 North Santiam River 438 Row River 26.  N. Fk. Clearwater River 2,440 Elk Creek 132 Willamette River 184 Long Tom River 252 South Santiam River 4144 Middle Santiam River 27? Gate Ck. McKenzie River 50 Middle Fk. Willamette River 38q Calapooia River 105 Green River 221&#xfd; Snake River 109,000 Columbia River 226,00O Kootenai River 9,070 Snake River 10i4900 Middle Fk. Vilaette Aiver 991 Lost Pk. Rogue River 6,7' Snake River 101,,4O0 Snake River 108,500 Boise River 2,650.  Columbia River 214,000 White River '400 Willow Ck. Snake River 620 Columbia River 237,000 Wynoochee River 41 Zintel Canyon Snake River IQ California Region Bear Creek Big Dry Creek Stony Creek Brea Creek 72 ]3.b 91 19.0 741 19.? 23 10.6 K Project State River Bas 22.1 42.2 29.0 29.7 34.2 36.0 34.6 70.5 32.6 33.8 20.3 40.8 41.3 146..3 31.0 35.8 26.8 13.9 2191 3' 5 14,6 10.8 22.7 1400 32.5 23.0 31.9 21,14 21.1 69.9 7.8 13.6 13.8 12.3 6.6 2,720,000
1159,000 1,550,000
45,000 98,000 203,000 131,600 280,000 63,500 100,000 148,600 260,000 160,000 37,000 197,000 59,000 164,000 95,%000 2,650,000
282,000 850,0C0 360,000 169,0Cc 850.000 850,000 123,000 2,610,000
!86,000 4?,000 2,660,000
52,500 "4O, 500 30,0400 17,000 1 54,000 37000= a 9 TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Stream Drainage Area (sq.mi.)Basin Average (in inches) Prec. Runoff Buchanan Burns Butler Valley Carbon Canyon Cherry Valley Comanche Coyote Valley Dry Creek Farmington Folsom Fullerton Hansen Hidden Lake Isabella Knights Valley Lakeport Lopes Mariposa Kartis Creek Marysville Mojave River Dullards Bar New Exchequer New Hogm New Melones Oroville Owens Pine Flat Prado San Antonio Santa Fe Sepulveda Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.  Cal.San Joaquin San Joaquin had Santa Ana San Joaquin San Joaquin Russian Russian San Joaquin Sacramento Santa Ana Los Angeles San Joaquin San Joaquin Russian Sacramento Los Angeles San Joaquin Truckee Sacramento Mojave Sacramento San Joaquin San Joaquin San Joaquin Sacramento San Joaquin San Joaquin Santa Ana Santa Ana San Gabriel Los Angeles Chowchilla River Burns Creek Mad River Santa Am River Cherry Creek Mokeluane River Fast Fk. Russian River Dry Creek Little John Creek American River Fullerton Creek Tujunga Wash Fresno River Kern River Franz-Maacama Creek Scotts Creek Pacoima Creek Mariposa Creek Martis Creek Yuba River Mojave River North Yuba River Merced River Calaveras River Stanislaus River Feather River Owens Creek Kings River Santa Ama River San Antonio Creek San Gabriel River Los Angeles River 235 74 352 19 117 618' 105 82 212 1,875 5.0 147 234 2,073 59 52 34 108 39 1,324 215 L489 1,031 362 897 2,600 26 1,542 2,233 27 236 152 26.0 20.1 17.*4 10.6 35.2 10.4 10.3 24.3 23.1 25.0 19.9 22.9 21.3 15.6 11.3 10.9 21.2 17.5 9.0 6.8 9.8 29.9 18.4 27.1 6.5 31.6 28.9 30.9 24.0 20.8 18.6 13.0 26.5 12.7 38.9 27.0 40.4 30.4 38.9 25.7 27.1 15.9 18.3 25.8 16.3 23.3 22.8 14.4 9.2 28.5 14.4 26.3 13.0 13.0 35.*5 15.0 r Project State PM? Peak Discharge (ofe)I.A 00 127,000 26,800 137,000 56.000 60,000 261,000 57,000 "45,000 56,000 615,000 16,000 130,000 114,000 235,000 "44,300 36,100 32,000 "43,000 12,400 460,00oc 186,000 226,ooo 396,000 132,000 355,000 720,000 11.400 437,000 700,000 60,000 194,000 220,000 C r Q River Basin Stream Drain..te Area (sa.mi.)Basin Average (in Inches) Pree. Runoff Success Terminus Tuolumne Whittier Narrows Cale Cal$ cal.  Cal.San Joaquin San Joaquin San Joaquin San Gabriel Tule River Kaweah River Tuolumne River San Gabriel River TABLE B.1 ( )K Pro.iect'0 '0 State F Peak Discharve (ofa)383 560 it 5133"40.1 25.1  i2.6 2468 20. ? 13.7 200,000 290,000 602,000 305,000  
APPENDIX C SIMPLIFIED  
APPENDIX C SIMPLIFIED  
METHODS OF ESTIMATING  
METHODS OF ESTIMATING  
PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGES TABLE OF CONTENTS Page C.1 INTRODUCTION  
PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGES TABLE OF CONTENTS Page C.
.................  
 
....................................
==A. INTRODUCTION==
..1.59-55 C.2 SCOPE .............  
...... ....................................  
... ..................  
1.59-42 C.2 SCOPE ..............................................  
1.59-55 C.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE LEVELS FROM HURRICANES  
1.59-42 C.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGELEVELS
.....................  
FROM HURRICANES  
.1.59-55 C.3.1 Methods Used .........................................  
...............  
1.59-55 C.3.2 Use of Data in Estimating PMS ..... ..... ....... ............................  
1.59-42 C.3.1 Methods Used .............  
1.59-55 C.3.3 Wind-Wave Effects ....... ..... ..... ..................................  
........................  
1.59-56 C.4 LIMITATIONS  
1.59-42 C.3'2 Use of Data in Estimating PMS ............  
.........................1.59-56 REFERENCES
1.59-42 C.3.3 Wind-Wave Effects ......................................  
....... ..... ..... ........................................  
1.59-43 C.4 LIMITATIONS  
..1.59-56 FIGURES ...... ... ..... ....... ...........................................  
...........................................  
1.59-57 T A B L E S ....................................: 1.59-59 FIGURES Figure C.1 -Probable Maximum Surge Estimates, Gulf Coast .... .............
1.59-43 REFERENCES
C.2 -Probable Maximum Surge Estimates, Atlantic Coast ..........
..............................................  
TABLES Table C. 1 -Probable Maximum Surge Data ...... ....................
1.59-43 FIG URES .. ..............................................  
C. 2 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Port Isabel ..C. 3 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Freeport ....C. 4 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Eugene Island .C. 5 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level.- Isle Dernieres C. 6 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Biloxi C. 7 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Santarosa Island .C. 8 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Pitts Creek ...C. 9 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Naples .......C.10 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Miami .....C.1l- Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Jacksonville  
1.59-44 TABLES ................................................  
...C.12 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -JeckyUl Island...C.1 3 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Folly Island ...C.14 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Raleigh Bay ...C.I 5 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Ocean City ...C.1 6 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Atlantic City ..C.17 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Long Island ...C. 18 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Watch Hill Point C.19 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -- Hampton Beach C.20 -Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level -Great Spruce Island C.21 -Ocean Bed Profiles ................................1.59-57........1.59-58 1.59-59 1.59-60 1.59-61 1 .59-62 1 .59-63 1.59-64 1.59-65 1.59-66 1.59-67 1.59-68 1.59-69 1.59-70 1.59-71 1.59-72 1.59-73 1.59-74 1.59-75 1.59-76 1.59-77 1.59-78 1.59-79 1.59-53
1.59.46 FIGURES Figure C.1-Probable Maximum Surge Estimates, Gulf Coast ....................  
1.59-44 C.2-Probable Maximum Surge Estimates, Atlantic Coast ..................  
1.59-45 TABLES Table C. I-Probable Maximum Surge Data ..............................  
1.59-46 C. 2-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Port Isabel ..........
1.59.47 C. 3-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Freeport  
............
1.59.48 C. 4-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Eugene Island ........1.59.49 C. 5-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Isle Dernieres  
.........
1.59-50 C. 6-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Biloxi  
.... ...........
1.59-51 C. 7-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Santa Rosa Island ..... .1.59-52 C. 8-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Pitts Creek ...........
1.59-53 C. 9-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Naples  
.... ......... 1.59-54 C.-10-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Miami  
..............
1.59-55 C.A I-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Jacksonville  
...........
1.59-56 C. 12-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Jeckyll Island ........ 1.59-57 C.13-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Folly Island ...........
1.59-58 C.14-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Raleigh Bay ..........
1.59-59 C.15-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Ocean City ...........
1.59-60 C.16-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Atlantic City ..........
1.59-61 C.17-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Long Island ...........
1.59-62 C.18-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Watch Hill Point ....... 1.59-63 C.19-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Hampton Beach ...... ..1.59-64 C.20-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Great Spruce Island ....1.59-65 C.21-Ocean-Bed Profiles ...........
..... ............................  
1.59-66 1.59-41 C.1 INTRODUCTION
This appendix presents timesaving methods of es timating the maximum stiilwater level of the probable maximum surge (PMS) from hurricanes at open coast sites on the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico.  Use of the methods herein will reduce both the time necessary for applicants to prepare license applica tions and the NRC staff's review effort.  The procedures are based on PMS values deter mined by the NRC staff and its consultants and by applicants for licenses that have been reviewed and accepted by the staff. The information in this appen dix was developed from a study made by Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, through a contract with NRC (Ref. 1).  The PMS data are shown in Tables C.I through C.21 and on maps of the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts (Figures C.I and C.2). Suggestions for interpolating between these values are included.
 
Limitations on the use of these generalized methods of estimating PMS are identified in Section C.4. These limitations should be considered in detail in assessing the applicability of the methods at specific sites. Applicants for licenses for nuclear facilities at sites on the open coast of the Atlantic Ocean or the Gulf of Mexico have the option of-using these methods in lieu of more precise but laborious methods contained in Appendix A. The results of application of the methods in this appendix will in many cases be ac cepted by the NRC staff with no further verification.
 
C.2 SCOPE The data and procedures in this appendix apply only to open-coast areas of the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean. Future studies are planned to determine the ap plicability of similar generalized methods and to develop such methods, if feasible, for other areas. These studies, to be included in similar appendices, are anticipated for the Great Lakes and the Pacific Coast, including Hawaii and Alaska. C.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE LEVELS FROM HURRICANES
The data presented in this appendix consist of all determinations of hurricane-induced PMS peak levels at open-coast locations computed by the NRC staff or their consultants, or by applicants and ac cepted by the staff. The data are shown in Tables C. 1 through C.21 and on Figures C.I and C.2. All repre sent stillwater levels for open-coast conditions.
 
SAll PMS determinations in Table C.1 were made by NRC consultants for this study (Ref. 1) or for earlier studies except Pass Christian, Brunswick, Chesapeake.


C.1 INTRODUCTION
Bay Entrance, Forked River-Oyster .Creek, Millstone, Pilgrim, and Hampton Beach. The computations by the consultants were made using the NRC surge computer program, which is adapted from References
C.3.1 Methods Used This appendix presents timesaving methods of esti-mating the maximum stillwater level of the probable maximum surge (PMS) from hurricanes at open-coast sites on the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico. Use of the methods herein will reduce both the time necessary for applicants to prepare license applications and the NRC staff's review effort.The procedures are based on PMS values determined by applicants for licenses that have been reviewed and accepted by the NRC staff and by the staff and its consultants.
2, 3, and 4. Probable max imum hurricane data were taken from Reference
5. Ocean bottom topography for the computations was obtained from the most detailed available Nautical Charts published by the National Ocean Survey, NOAA. The traverse line used for the probable max imum hurricane surge estimate was drawn from the selected coastal point to the edge of the continental shelf or to an ocean depth of 600 feet. MLW and was one hurricane radius to the right of the storm track. The radius to maximum winds was oriented at an angle of 1150 from the storm track. The traverse was oriented perpendicular to the ocean-bed contours near shore. The ocean-bed profile along the traverse line was determined by roughly averaging the topography of cross sections perpendicular to the traverse line and extending a maximum of 5 nautical miles to either side. The 10-mile-wide cross sections were narrowed uniformly to zero at the selected site starting 10 nautical miles from shore. It was assumed that the peak of the PMS coincided with the 10% ex ceedance high spring tide' plus initial rise.' Slightly different procedures were used for postulating the traverse lines and profiles for the Crystal River and St. Lucie determinations.


The information in this appendix was developed from a study made by Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, through a contract with NRC (Ref. 1).The PMS data are shown in Tables C.A through C.21 and on maps of the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts (Figures C.A and C.2). Suggestions for interpolating between these values are included.Limitations on the use of these generalized methods of estimating PMS are identified in Section C.4. These limitations should be considered in detail in assessing the applicability of the methods at specific sites.Applicants for licenses for nuclear facilities at sites on the open coast of the Atlantic Ocean or the Gulf of Mexico have the option of using these methods in lieu of more precise but laborious methods. The results of application of the methods in this appendix will in many cases be accepted by the NRC staff with no further verification.
In each case the maximum water level resulted from use of the high translation speed for the hur ricane in combination with the large radius to max imum wind as defined in Reference
5. Detailed data for the computed PMS values are shown in Tables C.1 through C.20. Ocean-bed profile data for Pass Christian, Crystal River, St. Lucie, Chesapeake Bay Mouth, and Hampton Beach are shown in Table C.21. The water levels resulting from these computations are open-coast stillwater levels upon which waves and wave runup should be superimposed.


C.2 SCOPE The data and procedures in this appendix apply only to open-coast areas of the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean.Future studies are planned to determine the applica-bility of similar generalized methods and to develop such methods, if feasible, for other areas. These studies, to be included in similar appendices, are anticipated for the Great Lakes and the Pacific Coast, including Hawaii and Alaska.C.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE LEVELS FROM HURRICANES
C.3.2 Use of Data In Estimating PMS Estimates of the PMS stillwater level at open-coast sites other than those shown in Tables C.1 through C.21 and on Figures C.1 and C.2 may be obtained as follows: 'The 10% exceedance high spring tide is the predicted maximum monthly astronomical tide exceeded by 10%.of the predicted max imum monthly astronomical tides over a 21-year period.  'Initial rise (also called forerunner or sea level anomaly) is an anomalous departure of the tide level from the predicted axtronomical tide.1.59-42 C.3.1 Methods Used I I
The data presented in this appendix consist of all determinations of hurricane-induced PMS peak levels at open-coast locations computed by the NRC staff or their consultants, or by applicants and accepted by the staff.The data are shown in Tables C.A through C.21 and on Figures C.A and C.2. All represent stillwater levels for open-coast conditions.
I. Using topographic maps or maps showing soundings, such as the Nautical Charts, determine an ocean bed profile to a depth of 600 ft MLW, using the methods outlined above. Compare this profile with the profiles of the locations shown in Tables C.2 through C.21. With particular emphasis on shallow water depths, select the location or locations in the general area with the most similar profiles.


All PMS determinations in Table C.A were made by NRC consultants for this study (Ref. 1), except Pass Christian, Crystal River, St. Lucie, Brunswick, Chesa-peake Bay Entrance, Forked River-Oyster Creek, Mill-stone, Pilgrim, and Seabrook.The computations by the consultants were made using the NRC surge computer program, which is adopted from References
An es timate of the wind setup may be interpolated from the wind setup data for these locations.
2 and 3. Probable maximum hurricane data were taken from Reference
4. Ocean bottom topography for the computations was obtained from the most detailed available Nautical Charts pub-lished by the National Ocean Survey, NOAA. The traverse line used for the probable maximum hurricane surge estimate was drawn from the selected coastal point to the edge of the continental shelf or to an ocean depth of 600 feet MLW, and was one hurricane radius to the right of the storm track. It was oriented perpendicular to the ocean bed contours near shore. The ocean bed profile along the traverse line was determined by roughly averaging the topography of cross sections perpendicular to the traverse line and extending a maximum of 5 nautical miles to either side. The 10-mile wide cross sections were narrowed uniformly to zero at the selected site starting 10 nautical miles from shore. It was assumed that the peak of the PMS coincided with the 10% exceedance high spring tide 1 plus initial rise.2 In each case the maximum water level resulted from use of the high translation speed for the hurricane in combination with the large radius to maximum wind, as defined in Reference
4. Detailed data for the computed PMS values are shown in Tables C.1 through C.20. Ocean bed profile data for Pass Christian, Crystal River, St.Lucie, Chesapeake Bay Mouth, and Seabrook are shown in Table C.21.The water levels resulting from these computations are open-coast stillwater levels upon which waves and wave runup should be superimposed.


C.3.2 Use of Data in Estimating PMS Estimates of the PMS stillwater level at open coast sites other than those shown in Tables C.1 through C.21 and on Figures CA and C.2 may be obtained as follows: 1. Using topographic maps or maps showing sound-ings, such as the Nautical Charts, determine an ocean bed profile to a depth of 600 ft MLW, using the methods'The 10% exceedance high spring tide is the predicted maximum monthly astronomical tide exceeded by 10% of the predicted maximum monthly astronomical tides over a 21-year period.2 Initial rise talso called forerunner or sea level anomaly) is an anomalous departure of the tide level from the predicted astronomical tide.1.59-55 outlined above. Compare this profile with the profiles of the locations shown in Tables C.2 through C.21. With particular emphasis on shallow water depths, select the location or locations in the general area with the most similar profiles.
2. Pressure setup may be interpolated between locations on either side of the site. 3. Initial rise, as shown in Table C.1, may be inter polated between locations on either side of the site.  4. The 10% exceedance high spring tide may be computed from predicted tide levels in Reference
6; it may be obtained from the Coastal Engineering Research Center, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Ft.  Belvoir, Va.; it may be interpolated, using the tide relations in Reference
6; or it may be obtained from Appendix A. 5. An estimate of the PMS open-coast stillwater level at the desired site will be the sum of the values from Steps I through 4, above.C.3.3 Wind-Wave Effects Coincident wave heights and wave runup should be computed and superimposed on the PMS stillwater level obtained by the foregoing procedures.


An estimate of the wind setup may be interpolated from the wind setup data for these loca-tions.2. Pressure setup may be interpolated between loca-tions on either side of the site.3. Initial rise, as shown in Table C1, may be interpolated between locations on either side of the site.4. The 10% exceedance high spring tide may be computed from predicted tide levels in Reference  
Accep table methods are given in Reference  
5; it may be obtained from the Coastal Engineering Research Center, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Ft. Belvoir, Va.;or it may be interpolated, using the tide relations in Reference
2 and in Appen dix A. CA LIMITATIONS
5.5. An estimate of the PMS open-coast stillwater level at the desired site will be the sum of the values from Steps 1 through 4, above.C.3.3 Wind-Wave Effects Coincident wave heights and wave runup should be computed and superimposed on the PMS stillwater level obtained by the foregoing procedures.
I. The NRC staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMS analyses that result in less con servative estimates.


Acceptable methods are given in Reference
In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMS analyses at specific sites will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in this appendix result in more con servative estimates.
2.C.4 LIMITATIONS
1. The NRC staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMS analyses that result in less conservative estimates.


In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMS analyses at specific sites will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in this appendix result in more conservative estimates.
2. The PMS estimates obtained as outlined in Sec tion C.3.2 arc maximum stillwater levels. Coincident wind-wave effects should be added.  3. The PMS estimates obtained from the methods in Section C.3.2 are valid only for open-coast sites, i.e., at the point at which the surge mikes initial land fall. If the site of interest has appreciably different off-shore bathymetry, or if the coastal geometry dif fers or is complex, such as for sites on an estuary, ad jacent to an inlet, inshore of barrier islands, etc., detailed studies of the effect of such local conditions should be mad


2. The PMS estimates obtained as outlined in Section C.3.2 are maximum stillwater levels. Coincident wind-wave effects should be added.3. The PMS estimates obtained from the methods in Section C.3.2 are valid only for open-coast sites, i.e., at the point at which the surge makes initial landfall.
====e. Reference ====
2 provides guidance on such studie


If the site of interest has appreciably different offshore bathy-metry, or if the coastal geometry differs or is complex, such as for sites on an estuary, adjacent to an inlet, inshore of barrier islands, etc., detailed studies of the effect of such local conditions should be made. Refer-ence 2 provides guidance on such studies.APPENDIX C REFERENCES
====s. REFERENCES====
.1. Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, "Probable Maximum Flood and Hurricane Surge Estimates," unpublished report to NRC, June 13, 1975 (available in the public document room).2. U.S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center,"Shore Protection Manual," 1973.3. B.R. Bodine, "Storm Surge on the Open Coast: Fundamental and Simplified Prediction," Technical Memorandum No. 35, U.S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center, 1971.4. U.S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), "Meteorological Characteristics of the Probable Maximum Hurricane, Atlantic and Gulf Coasts of the United States," Hurricane Research Interim Report, HUR 7-97 and HUR 7-97A, 1968.5. U.S. Department of Commerce, NOAA, "Tide Tables," annual publications.
I. Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, "Probable Max imum Flood and Hurricane Surge Estimates," un published report to NRC, June 13, 1975 (available in the public document room). 2. U. S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center, "Shore Protection Manual," Second Edition, 1975. 3. B. R. Bodine, "Storm Surge on the Open Coast: Fundamental and Simplified Prediction," Technical Memorandum No. 35, U.S. Army Coastal Engineer ing Research Center, 1971.4. George Pararas-Caryannis, "Verification Study of a Bathystrophic Storm Surge Model," Technical Memorandum No. 50, U.S. Army Coastal Engineer ing Research Center, May 1975.  5. U. S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), "Meteorological Characteristics of the Probable Maximum Hurricane, Atlantic and Gulf Coasts of the United States," Hurricane Research Interim Report, HUR 7-97 and HUR 7-97A, 1968. 6. U. S. Department of Commerce, NOAA, "Tide Tables," annual publications.


1.59-56
1.59-43
840 830 820 810 800 790 780 360 350 340 330 330 320 310 310 LOUISIANA-4 Z290 U300 0 FLORIDA 29 Wry > l 280270 280 270 _ 260 260 43 250 250 240 32.7 MAXIMUM STILLWATER
96&deg; 960 940 329 310 200 27r 260 250 240 93? 92r 910 90p 89W 88e 870 860 860 840 8r3 820 810 FIGURE Ci PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE ESTIMATES  
LEVEL AT OPEN COAST, FT., MLW 230 970 960 950 940 930 920 910 90&deg; 890 880 870 860 850 840 830 820 810 FIGURE C.1 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE ESTIMATES  
-GULF COAST C 34&deg; 340 C f(
-GULF COAST  
830 820 810 800 790 780 770 760 750 8o 85o- 840 830 820 81 800 70r 780 0 770 760 750 740 730 720 71' FIGURE C.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE ESTIMATES  
830 820 810 800 790 780 770 760 750 740 730 720 710 700 690 680 670 660 650 640 630 620 (___ " 32.7 MAXIMUM STILLWATER
-ATLANTIC COAST 1.59-45 TABLE C. 1 PROBABLE MPAXfl04 SURGE DATA (W)CATIONS
LEVEL AT OPEN COAST, FT., ML 860 850 840 830 820 810 800 790 780 770 760 750 740 730 720 710 700 FIGURE C.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE ESTIMATES  
-ATLANTIC COAST 1.59-58 TABLE C.1 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE DATA (LOCATIONS
INDICATED  
INDICATED  
ON FIGURES C.] and C.2)DISTANCE FROM SHORELINE, NAUTICAL MILES, FOR SELECTED WATER DEPTHS, FEET mLW PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE AT OPEN COAST SHORE LINE OPEN COAST LOCATION TRAVERSE J DEPTH, FEET, ALONG TRAVERSE FROM OPEN COAST SHORE LINE WIND PRESSURE INITIAL 10% EXC. HIGH TOTAL AND TRAVERSE AZIMUTH 10 20 50 100 200 600 SETUP, SETUP, RISE, TIDE, SURGE, DEG. -MIN. DISTANCE, NAUTICAL MILES, TO DEPTH INDICATED
ON FIGURES C.1 and C.2)DISTANCE FR0OM SHORELINE, NAUTICAL MILES, FOR SELECTED WATER DEPTHS, FEET HIM OPEN-COAST  
FT. FT. FT. FT. MLW FT. MLW C-,.PORT ISABEL FREEPORT EUGENE ISLAND ISLE DERNIERES PASS CHRISTIAN (a)BILOXI SANTAROSA
LOCATION AND TRAVESE PORT ISABEL FREEPORT EUGENE ISLAND ISLE DERNIERE PASS CHRISTIAN (a) BILOXI SANTA ROSA ISLAND PITTS CREEK CRYSTAL RIVER (a) NAPLES MIAMI ST. LUCIEW() JACKSONVILLE  
ISLAND PITTS CREEK CRYSTAL RIVER (a)NAPLES MIAMI STr. LUCIE(a)JACKSONVILLE
JEKYLL ISLAND FOLLY ISLAND BRUNSWICK  
JEKYLL ISLAND FOLLY ISLAND BRUNSWICK RALEIGH CHESAPEAKE  
RALEIGH CHESAPEAKE  
BAY ENTRANCE (a)OCEAN CITY ATLANTIC CITY FORKED RIVER -OYSTER CREEK LONG ISLAND MILLSTONE WATCH HILL POINT PILGRIM HAMPTON BEACH SEABROOK(a)
BAY ENTRANCE (a) OCEAN CITY ATLANTIC CITY FORKED RIVER OYSTER CREEK LONG ISLAND MILLSTONE  
GREAT SPRUCE ISLAND 86 152 192 165 160 183 205 248 100 90 108 150 135 110 146 166 166 115 148 30 00 30 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 0.23 0.20 2.00 0.62 3.40 0.09 8.84 2.31 0.17 0.17 0.10 0.10 2.60 0.19 0.12 0.49 0.55 20.00 1.75 11.20 0.18 9.23 0.79 0.94 0.20 4.00 2.17 0.30 1.94 5.50 30.00 11.90 30.00 0.48 24.30 31.40 15.70 2.01 2.58 15.60 12.00 11.10 24.0 44.1 30.4 50.1 11.9 69.4 45.6 2.2 30.0 39.6 32.8 69.2 20.9 107.0 85.8 2.7 55.0 64.3 47.0 33.10 55.5 60.0 45.3 44.0 70.9 90.0 58.5 77.0 78.0 45.0 132.0 127.0 145.0 3.9 18.7 62.5 72.6 57.6 10.07 15.99 29.74 18.61 28.87 27.77 9.12 24.67 26.55 18.47 2.51 8.25 16.46 20.63 17.15 12.94 8.84 3.57 2.89 3.29 3.29 2.88 2.98 3.25 2.31 2.65 2.90 3.90 3.80 3.23 3.34 3.23 2.20 3.09 2.50 2.40 2.00 2. 00 0.80 1. 50 1.50 1.20 0.60 1. 00 0.90 0.98 1.30 1.20 I. 00 1. 00 1 -00 1.10 1.14 1.10 1.80 2.90 2.40 1.90 1.20 2.50 1.80 4.20 4.30 3.60 3.60 3.70 6.20 7.50 6.80 5.80 5.20 3.50 5.10 5.80 2.70 8.00 3.56 8.80 17.94 24.18 37.44 25.80 33.75 34.76 15.67 32.38 34.10 25.97 10.91 16.73 27.20 32.67 28.18 21.94 18.13 21.90 23. 17 24.80 21.78 20.16 19.17 22.19 19.6 19.01 19.53.30.51 1.75 12.0 25.4 35.2 62.0 00 0.12 0.26 3.67 17.8 45.0 59.0 00 0.20 0.85 5.00 23.1 58.4 70.0 17.30(b) (b)14.30 2.83 15.32 2.57 00 0.09 0.18 00 0.07 0.14 00 0.22 0.31 00 0.04 0.08 1.35 4.8 27.2 68.4 0.64 1.6 34.3 84.0 18.08(b)8.73 12.41 10.01 4.25 4.79 9.73 (b) 1.00 2.46 0.97 2.20 1.00 2.42 0.96 0.71 2.0 0.20 1.1 7.2 6.3 40.0 44.0 178.0 2.23 0.83 11.70 2.28 0.86 11.60 1.82 0.56 18.40 a. See Table C.H for ocean bed profile.b. Combined wind and pressure setup.a. See Table C.21 for ocean bed profile.b. Combined wind and pressure setup.
WATCH HILL POINT PILGRIM HAMPTON EAM (a) GREAT SPRUCE ISLAND I N TRAVERSE AZIMUTH DEG. -HIN.DEPTH, FEET, ALONG TRAVERSE FROM OPEN COAST SHORE LINE 10 20 50 100 200 600 DISTANCE, NAUTICAL MILES, TO DEPTH INDICATED 1 1 ii 86 152 192 165 160 183 205 248 100 90 108 150 135 30 00 30 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 110 00 146 00 166 166 115 148 00 00 00 no 0.23 0.49 1.94 11.10 33.10 44.0 0.20 0.55 5.50 24.0 55.5 70.9 2.00 20.00 30.00 44.1 60.0 90.0 0.62 1.75 11.90 30.4 45.3 58.5 77.0 3.40 11.20 30.00 50.1 69.2 78.0 0.09 0.18 0.48 11.9 20.9 45.0 8.84 9.23 24.30 69.4 107.0 132.0 2.31 31.40 127.0 0.17 0.79 15.70 45.6 85.8 145.0 0.17 0.94 2.01 2.2 2.7 3.9 0.10 18.7 0.10 0.20 2.58 30.0 55.0 62.5 2.60 4.00 15.60 39.6 64.3 72.6 0.19 2.17 12.00 32.8 47.0 57.6 0.12 0.30 1.75 12.0 25.4 35.2 62.0 0.12 0.26 3.67 17.8 45.0 59.0 0.20 0.85 5.00 23.1 58.4 70.0 0.09 0.07 0.22 0.04 0.18 1.35 0.14 0.64 0.31 0.71 0.08 0.20 4.8 1.6 2.0 1.1 27.2 34.3 7.2 6.1 68.4 "84.0 40.0 1 7R .0 1. 6 1 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE AT OPEN COAST SHORE LINB WIND SETUP, FT.PRESSURE SETUP, FT.10.07 15.99 29.74 18.61 28.87 27.77 .9.12 24.67 26.55 18.47 2.51 8.25 16.46 20.63 17.15 12.94 8.84 17.30(b) 14.30 15.32 18.08(b) 8.73 12.41 10.01 4.25 9.73 3.57 2.89 3.29 3.29 2.88 2.98 3.25 2.31 2.65 2.90 3.90 3.80 3.23 3.34 3.23 2.20 3.09 (b) 2.83 2.57 (b) 2.46 2.20 2.42 2.23 1.82 INITIAL 102 EXC. HIGH TOTAL RISE, TIDE, SURGE, FT. FT. ML (C) PT. mL (C)2.50 2.40 2.00 2.00 0.80 1.50 1.50 1.20 0.60 1.00 0.90 0.98 1.30 1.20 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.10 1.14 1.10 1.00 0.97 1.00 0.96 0.83 0.56 1.70 2.20 2.30 2.40 2.30 2.50 2.10 4.10 4.30 3,50 3.60 3.70 6.90 8.70 6.80 5.80 4.70 3.80 5.00 5.70 4.70 3.10 3.80 4.00 11.90 10.50 16. OC 17.84 23.48 37.34 26.30 34.85 34.76 15.97 32.28 34.10 25.87 10.91 16.73 27.90 33.87 28.18 21.94 17,63 22.20 23.27 24.70 23.78 15.26 19.41 17.39 19.60 17.81 28.11 a. See Table C.21 for ocean-bed profile.
 
b. Combined wind and pressure setup. c. Host values in these columns have been C updated by the U.S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center and differ from those in the orilinal documents.
 
(('0 0%I I 9.73 Q Note: maximm wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -!/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


TABLE C.2 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
Stdrm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE WATER BELOW MWM 0 9.0o 20.5 35.0 43.0.  51.0.  58.5.  69.0 95.5 116 138 171 266 6oo 19,850o TRAVERSE DISTANCE FROM SHORE (NAUT.MI.)
PROBABLE MAXIMUt. hURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
0 0.2 -0.5 1.0 -1.5 , 2.0 _ 5.0 1O .15 20 30 40 _4 50 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINr FROM SHORE T6 600-FOO DanT K TABLE C.2 SUMMARY-PERTINT
PROBABLE MAXIMIh hURRICANE STOR.M SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION PORT ISABEL [AT. 260o4.3' LONG. 97 09.4': TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH86&deg;-30'DECREEi LENGTH 42.1 NAUTICAL MILES TEXAS PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
WATER LE LOCATION PORT ISABEL T. 26004.3' LONG. 97 09.41: TRAVERSE-AIMUTH86
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
0-30 GREEI LENTH 4.2.1 NAUTIICAL
ZONE C AT LOCATION 260 04' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
MILES """&mla K-J PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
PARAMETER  
IN PARCThISTICS
ZONE C AT LOCATION 260 04 EREE NOM PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW MODERATF HIGH_(ST) (MT) (.)_3ENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 26.42 26.42 26.42&#xfd;PER IPHERAL PRESSURE Pn INCAES 31.30 31.30 31.30 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 20 20 20 rRANSIATION
SLW MODERATF HIGH GEMMEAL PRESSURE IDEX P 0 INCHE 26.412 26.412 26.112 2 -PERIPHERAL
SPEED Fv (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 1 4 11 28 WIAXMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 147 151 161 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.
PRESSURE INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.30 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGERADIUS
RnAU. MIe. 20 20 20 TRANLATION
SPEED V (FORWARD )KNOTS I ... 28 ,'!xIMUM WIND SPEED) V M.P.H. 147 151 161 ATALMRZ D1SrANE-WINDU .NI.  M2OMP20 IND 398 374, 318 O TO MlAX. IN PMH cCMnPUATIONAL
ComD71CrT
AD WATE LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES
CO EFFI CI MNTS B0TIO FMICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATER L.EVEL DATA (AT OPEN CanB SHORELINE)
pM SpEISD OF TPANMSIATIOVq OOMP0NERTS
H WIND SETUP 10007 PRESSURE SETUP 35 INITIAL WATER LEV. ASTRONOMICAL
1.70
TOTAL-SURGE
STILL WATER Lhs'J. 17.84 PET LW- --
TABLE C.3 PRUMBLE MAXIMUI. HURRICANE (FMH). STORKM S;GIO COMPUIATIONAL
ITA. AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOCATION FREEPOR'.
LUT. 280 56' LONG. 95' TEXAS Note: Nax-- wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.  --/nitial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


MI, i/FROM 20 MPH WIND 398 374 318 6T SHORE TO MAX. WIND 0 OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 9.0_ 0.5 20.5 1.0 35.0_ 1.5 43.0 2.0 51.0_ 3.0 58.5-5.0 69.0 10 95.5 15 116 20 138_ 30 171 40 266 44 600 50 1,850 LATITUDE 26&deg; 05'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH C 0 E F F I CI E N T S BOTfIOF FhICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH (CNPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES 14ULe Maximum wind speed is assumed Lto be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph-isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.PMH SPEED OF TPANSLATION
C ) ..... ....... ..... ......22' : TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
152 PROBABLE MAXIMUM HUiRICANE
INDEX
ZONE C AT LOCATION 280 561 MHZE NORTH 1 SPEED OF UNSITION PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW HODERATF HIGH NOm' (Hr,) CflI!VAL PRESSURE INDEX Po INCHES 26.69 26.69 26.69 PERIPHERAL
P 0SRE P n INCHES 31.25 31.25 31.25 ADIUS 70 KMAXDIUM WIND LiRGE SAhMS iUT. I. 26.0 26.0 26.0
SPEED V (voawRD SPEED) I S 139 U 8.  KiXD= WIND SPEED Yx M.P.H. 139 143 153 INITIAL DISTAN(CE--&U.I l9 S20 MPH WIND 491 458 390 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND DiXRE, o LENGTH 70.9 NAUTICAL MILES PMH COUPUTATIONAL
C0EWICIENT
AND WATER LEVU (SUGE) ESTIMATES
CooFFIOIENT&sect;
BOT'iM FkICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRE CORRCION FACTOR 1.10 WATEH LVEL DATA (AT OPEN COAST SHOP.LIIE)
.U'OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATE DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SORE MI ( TmI. (FEw-) 0 0 " .1.0 30 _ 2.0 32 _ 3.0 37 4.0 40 -5.0 47 10.0 66 _ 15.0 78 _ 20.0 90 .  _ 30.0 114 -40.0 132 50.0 168 -60.0 240 _ 70.0 570 70.9 600 IATITUDE 280 26' DEGREE AT TRAVERSE KID-POINT
FROM SHOR9 1'O 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST MT nIT F E E T WIND SETUP 10.07 PRESSURE SETUP 3.57 INITIAL WATER LEV. 2.50 kSTRONONICAL
ST I HTr H T F E E T WIND SEiTUP 15.99 PRLSSURE SETUP 2.89 INITIAL WATIR LEV. 2.40 &STRONOMICAL
1.80 FIDE LEVEL rOTAL-SURGE
2.20 TIDE LEVEL.  TOTAL-SURGE  
STILL WATER LEV. 17.9.4 FEET NLW 7]
STILL WAT1E Lhl,. 23.48 FELT MLW -.....tC
TABLE C.3 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
Q LOCTION EUGENE LAT. 29o 20' LONG. 91' ISLAND, LOUISIANA Note: Maximm wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
PROBABLE MAXIMU. hURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
LATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOCATION FREEPORT, LAT. 280 56' LONG. 95" TEXAS 22' : 'PRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
152 DEGREEt LENGTH 70.9 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
ZONE C AT LOCATION 280 56' DEGHEE NORI'H I SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW MODERATF HIGH S(ST) (?Tr) I MENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX 26.69 P INCHES 26.69 26.69 26.69 0 PERIPHERAL
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.25 31.25 31.25 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 26.0 26.0 26.0 rRANS1ATION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS I 4 11 28.0 AIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 139 143 153 x INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.Y
FROM 20 MPH WIND 491 458 390 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I U)&OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DErTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 1.0 30 2.0 32_ 3.0 37 4.0 40_ 5.0 47 10.0 66 1 15.0 78 20.0 9o 30.0 114_ 40&deg;.0 132_ 50.0 168 6o.o0 240 70.0 570 70.9 600 LATITUDE 28' 26'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH OCPIPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO'nUfM FRICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 W A T E h L EV E L D A T A (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels Is approxi mately double the initial distance.21 .T-RAVmRSE-AZImuTH19230'DE2REEs LENGTH 90 NAUTICAL MILES OC]AN BED PROFILE TRAVEiSk WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MKU NAUT
COMPONENTS
* FEET) -0.0 0 -1.0 5 -2.0 10 -3.0 12 -5.0 15 -10.0 15 -15.0 18 -20.0 20 -30.0 50 -40 60 -50 140 -60 200 -70 260 -80 320 -90 600. L&TrTUDE %2o 4d DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
ST I MT I HT F E E T WIND SETUP 15.99 PRESSURE SETUP 2.89 INITIAL WATER LEV. 2.40 kSTRONOMICAL
FROM SHORE 600:=TABLE C.4 SUMMARY-PERTINENT  
2.90 rIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
PROBULE MAXIMLI. HURRICANE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
STILL WATER LEV. 24.18 FEET MLW
rATA AND RESULTANT  
TABLE C4 SUM MARY-PERTINENT  
WATER LEVEL K.ub PROBABLE 1AXIMUM HURRICANE  
PROBABLE MAXIMUE hUHRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
INE CHARACThWISTICS
DATA AND RESULTANT  
ZONE B AT LOCATION 29P 20' DGREE NORTH PARAMETER  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION EUGENE LAT. 290 20' LONG. 91 ISLAND, LOUISIANA 1 :0 t 21 'rTRAVERSE-AZIMUJTHl9
2 30 DEG~REE, LENGTH 90 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
INDEX CHARACTEIISTICS
ZONE B AT LOCATION 290 20' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW MODERATF HIGH 2 (ST) (nT) (HT)MENMAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.87 26.87 26.87 PERIPHERAL
SLOW TODERATF HIGH CENTRAL PRESSURE P 0 INCHES 26.87 26.87 26.87 PDtIPHEAL
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.24 31.24 31.24 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 29.0 29.0 29.0 rRANSLATION
PRESSURE INCHES 31.24 31.24 31.24 IUS TO MAXIMUM WIND J.-ARE RADIUS NUT*. MI. 29.0 29.0 29.0 T SLATION SPEED , (FORWARD SPED) KNOTS I 4 1 28.0 AIMUM WIND SPED Vx M.P.H. 141 144 153 INITIAL DISTArCE-NMAT.M.I.-/
SPEED Fv (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 4 11 28.0 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 141 144 153 INITIAL DfSTANCE-NAUT.
FROM 20 MPH WIND 534 184 412 AT SHORE To MAX. WID-1)PMH OCHPUTATIONAL
 
COEFFICIENT  
MI.i_FROM 20 MPH WIND 534 484 412 4T SHORE TO MAX. WIND .OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BEL40W SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FErT)-0.0 0 -1.0 5 --2.0 10 -3.0 12 --5.0 15 --10.0 15 --15.0 18 --20.0 20 --30.0 50 --40 60 --50 140 --6o 200 --70 260 -80 320 --90 600 -IATITUDE 28 04 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
AND WATER LEVM (SURGE) ESTINATES ICTJIM 'iFICTION
FROM SHORE (ro 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH CCNPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES BOIOM FilICTION
FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION  
FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION  
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
FACTOR 1.10 WAT E Lh VEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)  
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION  
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST M MT HTI F E E' T WIND SETUP 29.74 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 INITIAL WATER LEV. 2.00 ASTRONOMICAL
ST M ST HiT F E, T WIND SETIUP -29.74 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 INITIAL WLATER LEV. 2.00 ATRONOMICAL
2.40 TIDE LEVEL TAL-SURGE STILL WATER LEV. 37.44 FEET MLW I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
2.30 hIDE LEVEL SUAL-RGE STILL L kA .37.34 SET =L :
TABLE C.5 SUMMY-PERTINENT
PROALE MAXI M1,. (PMH) ' STORM SMGE 00MFUTTIONAL
WA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOIATION ISLE L&T. 29002.91 LONG. 90"42.5'; "TAVERSE-AzIMUTH
165 DiEEaLe LG 58.5 NAuTICAL muILs DERNIERES, IOUISIAM Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maxlmum wind. -!/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
 
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.C (0o PROBLE MAXIDUH HURRICANE
INDEX CHARAMTUISTICS
ZONE B AT LOC&TION 290 3 D0G'EENOTNOTMNSL&sect;T:0I.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.-~-r..-
TABLE CA5 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
PROBABLE MAXIMUE HU!RICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
LATA AND RESULTANT
WATE LEVEL LOCATION ISLE LAT. 29'02.9' LONG. 90'42.5':
TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
165 DERNIERES, LOUISIANA PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
INDEX CHARACTEIISTICS
ZONE B AT LOCATION 290 03' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER  
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW I4ODERATF
SLOW 14OD91ATF
HIGH_(ST) (rT) )JENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.88 26.88 26.88 PER IPHERAL PRESSURE P INCHES 31.25 31.25 31.25 n _ a _RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 29 29 29 rRANSLATION
HIGH MH PRESSURE INDEM P 0 INCHES 26.88 26.88 26.88 PERIPHERAL
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 4 11 28 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 140 144 153 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.1!
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.25 31.25 31.25 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND IARGZ RADIUS NALT. HI. 29 29 29 MANSIATION
FROM 20 MPH WIND 528 487 394&#xfd;T SHORE TO MAX. WIND I _OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0-0.2 6.0 0.5 9.0 1.0 13.0 1.5 17.5 2.0 22.5 3.0 26.e 5.0 32.0 7.0 34.0 7.5 28.0-8.0 25.5-8.5 25.0 9.0 28.5.9.5 34.0 1 10.0 42.5-15.0 62.0-20.0 56.0 30.0 97.9-40.0 152.0 50.0 243-58.5 600-60.o 688 LATITUDE 0 28&deg;3 4.4 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
SPEED ? (FORWARD SPME) KNOTS 4 I 11 \2 IAXIMUM WIND SPEED !V M.P.H. 140 144 153 INITIAL D =h-N .MI.1/ PROM 20 MPH WIND 528 48? 394 KT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I I PMW OCKWPUATION&L
FROM SHORE rO 600-FOOT DEPTH DEGREE, LENGIH 58.5 NAUTICAL MILES PMH OCXPUTATIONAL
COiUVICIERT
COBYFICIENT
AND AMAE LEVEL (SUlGE) ESTIMATES, COEFFICI-ENTS "BMiOT FRICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND SRESS, C0HHEION FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST sFMlEJNS)  
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S B(yJ']fj .FhICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS
P1W SPEED OF TRANSLI'TIO
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.y Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
 
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.PMH SPEED OF TANSIATIOI
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST MT I HT F E E T WIND SETUP 18.61 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 INITIAL WATER LEV. 2.00 kSTRONONICAL
ST I -14 ! 9 F E E" T WIND SETUP 8b RESSURE SETUP 3 INITIAL MATES LEW. 2.00 ATRNOMICAL
1.90 rIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
2.40 TIDE LEME TOTAL-SURGE  
STILL WATER LEV. 25.aO FEET MLW I-..-.  
SILL jATa7 LEV. 26.30 = MHW
TABLE C.6 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
K TABLE C.6 SURY-PFERTINENT
PROBABLE MAXIMUV. HURRICANE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
PR"OBBLE MAX IMU. hURRICANE (Pml'. STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
DATA AND 'RESULTANT  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION BILOXI LAT. 30023.6' LONG. 88"53.6':
WATER LEVEL LOTION BIIOXI LAT. 30023.6' LONG. 88"53.6't TRAVMsSE-AZIMUTH  
TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
160 DECREEs LEVGTH 77 NAUTICAL MILES MISSISSIPPI
160 DEGREE, LENGTH 77 NAUTICAL MILES MISSISSIPPI
Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
ZONE B AT LOCATION 300 24' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF THRANS TION PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW MODERATF HIGHl ST)'n (n) (HT)CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.9 26.9 26.9 0 PER IPHERAL PRESSURE P INCHES 31.23 31.23 31.23 n__RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 30 30 30 TRANSLATION
SPEED Fv (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 4 11 28 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 139 143 153 x INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.i/
FROM 20 MPH WIND 525 498 396&T SHORE TO MAX, WIND OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NALT.MI.) (FEET)o 0 0.2 3.0 -_ 0.5 2.0_ 1.0 6.5_ 1.5 9.0" 2.0 9.0 -_ 3.0 9.5 -_ 5.0 12.0_ 9.0 9.5_ 9.5 11.0 10.0 14.0-10.5 18.5_ 11.0 17.5 -_ 11.5 23.0 j 12.0 29.0_ 13 34.5__ 15 41.5 20. 45.0-25 47.0_ 30 50.0 40 65.0 L 50 99.0 60 164 -S70 203 L '78 600o LATITUDE 290 5'*DEfGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
FROM SHORE rO 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH OCCPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I 9 N T S BOT'1OYM FHICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPOED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS
ST I MT IHT F E E T WIND SETUP 27.77 RESSURE SETUP 2.98 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.50 TNOMICAL 2.50 rAL-SURGE STILL WATER LU. 34.76 BET MLW Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
 
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.


TABLE C.7 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE CHARACMISTICS
PROBABLE MAXIMUV: h1JRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
ZONE B AT LOCATION 300 24 DECREE NORTH K r Lft '0 OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DET FROM BELOW SHORE MLW 0 0 -0.2 3.0 0.5 2.0 1.0 6.5 1.5 9.0 _ 2.0 9.0 _ 3.0 9.5.  5.0 12.0 _ 9.0 9.5 _ _ 9.5 U-.0 _ 10.0 14.0 -10.5 18.5 -11.0 17.5 _ 11.5 23.0 -12.0 29.0 1 13 34.5 -15 41.5 20 45.0 25 47.0 30 50.0 40 65.0 50 99.0 60 164 " 70 203 78 6oo 80 7* LATITUDE ? 290 508 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
DATA AND RESULTANT
FROM SHORE TO k00--1 RMP'ISPEED OF TRANSATION_
WATER LEVEL LOCATION SANTA ROSA LAT. 30023.7' LONG. 86 37.7': TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
183 ISLAND, ALABAMA DEGXREEs LENGTH 44.7 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
ZONE B AT LOCATION 300 24' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER  
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW ,ODERATF HIGH_ (ST) (MT) (HT)CTL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.88 26.88 26.88 0 PERIPHERAL  
SLW MODERATF HIGH METRAL PRESSURE INDEI o INC= 26.9 26.9 26.9 PERIPHERAL  
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.20 31.20 31.20 n RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 29 29 29 TRANSLATION
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.23 31.23 31.23 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND laRGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 30 30 30 rRANSLATION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 4 ii 28 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED" V M.P.H. 140 144 153 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.I.i FROM 20 MPH WIND 528 487 394 IT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I I vi OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DERPH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 22 0.5 52 1.0 66 1.5 66"2.0 66 3.0 73 5.0 76 10 88 15 120 20 182 30 377 40 510 45 600 50 756 LATITUDE ; 30&deg;1.3'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE AID-POINT
SPEED ! (FORWARD SPEED) KEATS 4 11 28 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED vx M*.P.H. 139 143 153 INITIAL DiSr~C-niuT.MI.X
FROM SHORE iv 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH CNhPUTATIONAL
FROM 20 MPH WIND 525 498 396 IT SHORE 32 MAX. WIND --I P10 OCCUATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
COEFFICIENT  
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO'i''0JM
AND WATER LEVEL. (SURGE) SrIMATES COEFFICIENTS
FilICTION
WM'OK FRICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTiON
FACTOR 1.10 (ATER L .VCST DATA (AT OPEN OCs sMREiNZ)
FACTOR 1.10 WATEh LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
TABLE C.7 SUMMARY-YERUNENT
Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximumwind.-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
?RUMABLE MAX IMU h1JRRIC&NE (FMH)
* STORM SUItGh. OOIPULAT1ONAL
IATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOCATION SANTA ROSA LIT. 30 023.769 LONG. 86"37.7':
TR"AVERSE-AZIMUTH
183 =BflE&# LQWGTH 4e4.7 NAUTICAL MILES ISLAND, AUEAZAM l.A Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -Initial distance is.-distance along tra .verse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
COMPO1ENTS
INDEX CHARACMh~ISTICS
ST I MT I I-l'F E E T WIND SETUP 9.12 PRESSURE SETUP 3.25 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.50 ASTRONOMICAL
ZONE B AT LOCATION 300 24' DNEGR N0ORTH PARMLERDESIGNATION$
1.80 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
SLOWV I40DM1TFI
STILL WATER LEV. 15.67 FEET MLW
HIGH , (sr) (N) (T CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES .26.88 26.88 26.88 PEtWIPERAL.PRESSURE
TABLE C.8 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
in IziCi~s 31.20 310 3.2 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND IARGE RADIUS HAUT. MI. 29 29 29 fAnWSIATION
PROBABLE MAXIMU. hUhRRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
SPEED ? (FMonAiiD
DATA AND RESULTANT
SPEED) KNOTS 4 11 28 MIAXIMUM WIND. SPEED V XMeP9*H 140 144 153, INITIAL DIST&NCE-NAUT.H
WATER LEVEL LOCATIONPITTS
2 '8 9 PRtOM 20 MPH WIND 47 '9 KT SHORE TO MAX. WIND 1___ -PMH OMPUTATI0NAL
CREEK LAT. 30&deg;01.1' LONG. 83'FLORIDA PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
GOiFFICILUT
INDEX CHARACTEIISTICS
AND WATER LLY&i (SURiGE) ESTIMATES  
ZONE A AT LOCATION 300 01' DEGREE NORTH 53' : TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
C 0 E F. F I C I E N T S 10rj'0M FRIICTION
205 t SPEED OF TRANSLATION
FACTORB 0.0030 WIND MSTRSS COURiCYIO
PARAMETER
FACTOR 1.10 WATEft LEVEL DATA (AT OPENI COAST SI RELINE) PKH SPEED OF TRANSLATIOIb COMPONENTS
DESIGNATIONS
ST I T H ___ __E F ET WIND SETUJP 9.12 PRESSURE SETUP 3.25 INITIAL WATER LEV* 1.50 LSTROHORIC&L
SLOW IODERATF HIGH (ST) (MT) .HT ENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.79 26.79 26.79 ERIPHERAL
2.10 riDE LEVEL lOTAL-SURCE
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.22 30.22 30.22&#xfd;EDUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 26 26 26 FRANSIATION
STILL WATER LEV. 15.97 &#xfd;=7I MLW___ C OCEAN BED PROFILE .TRAVERSE
SPEED&#xfd;_ (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 1 4 11 21 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 138 142 146 INITIAL DISTANCE-NRUT.MI.li FROM 20 MPH WIND 354 322 278 TT SHORE _O MAX. WIND OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)DEGREEi LENGTH 110 NAUTICAL MILES PMH CDNPUTATIONAL
WATER DISrANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW swagR HMW Nt .AUT.H. LF2TL 0 0 S 0.2 22 S 0.5 5 : 1.0 66 1.5 66 290 66 -3.0 73 5.0 76. 10 88 -15 120 20 182 30377 40 510 -45 600. -0 756 LATITUDE 3601-36 DEG~REE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
COEFFICIENT
FROM SHORE ro600-F DEPTH
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BOT'ION FlICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
K Q LOCATIONPITTs CREEK LAT. 30001.1' LONG. 83"" FLORIDA Note: Maxima wind speed Is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading .20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
FACTOR 1.10 WA T ER LEVEL DATA (AT OPE12 CCAST SHOFELINE)
/1 0 0.2 0.5 1.0 1.5 2.0 3.0 5.0 10 15 20 30 40 50 6o 70 80 9o 100 110 120 130 132 140 0 1.0 2.0 3.0 4.0 5.0 6.5 9.0 22.0 31.0 41.0 62.0 78.0 81.0 84.0 101.0 117.0 144.0 180.0 210.0 280.0 543.0 6oo.0 846 Note: Maximum wind speed is.assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to.the radius to maximum wind.-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.PMH SPEED OF TPANSLATION
Storm ,diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.53': -TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
COMPONENTS
205 LENGITH 110 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE HURRICANE
ST I MT H Ti'F E E T WIND SETUP 24.67 PRESSURE SETUP 2.31 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.20 ASTRONOMICAL
INIM CHARACTERISTICS
4.20 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
ZON. A AT WC&TION 300 01o DEGR NORTH SLSPEED OF TNSA TION PARAMEI DEINAIN SLOW HOIERATF HIGH RADIUS PRESXUME INDEX Po0 INCHES 26-79 26.79 26.79 PERIPHItA
STILL WATER LEV. 32.38 FEET M LW____LATITUDE $ 290 03'DEGREE AT TRAVESE MID-POINT
PRESSURE SPn INCHES 30.ZZ 30.22 30.22 RADIU&#xfd;S TO MAIMU WIND JAUME RADIUS NAUT. MI. 26 26 26 rRANSIATION
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH
SPEED rV (1OiM I)D SPEED) KNOTs 1 4 11 21 AXIMUM WIND SPEED v_ M.P.H. 138 142 146 naTIAT, DIST-ANCE-NUT.MIX
FROM 20 MPH~ WIN 3514 322 278.  AT MOMK To MAX. WIND- --TABLE C.8 SUMART-PERTINENT
PROBABLE MAXIMU1. hfJRRIC&NE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
LATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL A 'a I,' t.h OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW NAUT.MI. IFEET) 0 0 _ 0.2. 1.0 _ 0.5 2.0_ 1.0 3.0_ 1.5 4.o0 _ 2.0 5.0.  .3.0 6.5.  _ 5.0 9.0.  _ 10 22. 0.  _ 15 31.o0 -20 41.0 _ 30 62.0 _ 40 78.0_ 50 81.0o -60 84.0 .  70 101.0..  -80 117.0.  _ 90 144.0._ _ 100 180.0 _ 110 210.0_ 120 280.0 .130 543.o L. 132 600.0.  140 846 TITUDE 29&deg; 03' DEREE AT TRAVEMSE, ID-POINT FROM SHORE &sect;2L60-=0T
=PMH OCUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATE UWEL (SURGL) ESTIMATES
COEFF ICI ENTS B uM FIIcrTION
FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS COHREMTION
FACTOR 1,10 WA T Eh Lh9VEL DAT.T (AT OPEN CAST SHORELINE)
PIMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION
COMPOONETS
ST I MT I T F E E T WIND SETUP 24.67 RESSURN SETUJP23 INITIAL WATER LE. 1.20 ASRNOMICAL
4.10 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE  
322 STILL VATIr LIU". 32.28 LW --  
TABLE C.9 SUMMARY-PERTINENT  
TABLE C.9 SUMMARY-PERTINENT  
PROBABLE MAXIMUE hUJRRCANE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
PRUbABLE MAX IMt:? HURRICANE (PNJO, STORM SUC COMPULATIONAL
DATA AND RESULTANT  
rATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION NAPLES FLORIDA LAT. 26001.4' LONG. 81"46.2':
WATER LEVEL LOCATION NAPLES FLORIDA LkT. 26001.41 IONG. 81'46.2';
TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
TRAVERSE-AZINUTH
2413 DELREE, LENGTH 145 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
248 DIUREEa LENGTH 14e NAUTI-CL MILES 1P Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -!/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
ZONE A AT LOCATION 260 01' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW IMODERATF
HIGH_(ST) (ni) (HT)CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.24 26.24 26.24 PER IPHERAL PRESSURE P INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.30 n RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 15 1 I TRANSLATION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 4 17 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 150 1LL 158 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.


MI.i/FROM 20 MPH WIND 292 270 256 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-I OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0-0,.5 +/-8.0-1.0-!.55 3.0 27.0 5.0 150 41.0 151 48.20 4) 90.0 50 108-60 144 70 165 80 186 90 210 100 228 110 249 120 252 130 432 140 452-145 600 150 1,200 LATITUDE 0 250 35'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distanc
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH CCNPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO'ITUr FHICTION FACTOR 0.r1030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATEh LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS
ST I MT I HT F E E T WIND SETUP 13.49 15.87 18.47 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 2.87 2.90 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.00 1.00 1.00 ASTRONOMICAL
3.60 3.60 3.60 TIDE LEVEL AOTKL-SURGE
STILL WATER LEV. 21.38 23.35 25.97 FEE MLW .. I II _I-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-matelv double the initial distance.
====e. PMH ONPUTATIONAL ====
COXFICIeNT
AND WATER LEVEL (SUiRGE) ESTIMATES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
IN=X CHARACeTUISTICS
ZONE A AT LOCATION 260 01' DEGRE NORTH SPEED OF NSLATION PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
.SLOW MODERATF HIGH ~(ST) "T (0 Sa~RYlAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 26.24' 26.24 26.24 PERIPHERAL
PRESSURE % INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.30 ADniS TO MAXIMUM WIND LRGE RAIUS wNAU. MI. 15 15


TABLE C.10 SU MMARY-PERTINENT  
===1. i LIANSLATION ===
PROBABLE MAXIMU. hiUaRICANE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
SPEED rv (FOAD SPEED) KOTS 4 -'17 4AXIMUM WIND SPEED Vx M.P.H* 19) 3ejL 158 ENITIAL DISTAN.-NWUT.MIND
FROKM 20 MPH WIND 2952 270 256 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND --C COJFFI CIENTS BOIO FRICTION FACTR 0-0030 WIND STRESS CORETIN FACTOR 1,10 .WATEh LE~VEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)
PHH SPLWD OF TRANSLATION
COMPONETS
SIT I mT HT F S E T WIND SETUP 13.49 15.87 18.47 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 2.87 2.90 7NITIAL WATER LEV. l.0)0 1.00 1.00 ASTRON0MICAL
3.60 3.60 3.50 TIDE LEVEL &#xfd;VAL-SURGX
TILL WATia L"V. 21.3:8 23.35 25.87 MEE .LW , E,,I (
K TABLE C.10 SJMMARY-PERTINENT  
PROBABLE MAXIMUP. hURRICANE (PMH) , STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION MIAMI FLORIDA LAT. 25047.2' LONG. 80"07.8' ; TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION MIAMI LAT. 25%?.2' LONG. 80'07.8';  
100 DBYGREEj LEN.GTH 3.9 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MA.XIMUM HURRICANE
TRAVErSE-AZIMUTH  
INDEX CHARACTEISTICS
100 DEREEs LENGTH 3-.9 NAUTICAL MILES FLORIrA Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
ZONE 1 AT LOCATION 250 47.2' DEXGREE NORTH OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 12 0.5 16 1.5 25 2.0 47_ 3.0 266 3.9 600 5.0 822 LATITUDE 0 25I46-.DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
FROM SHORE To 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH OCMPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BOi7IFO FiRICTION
FACIOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORnELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS
ST T MT i HI'F E E T WIND SETUP 2.06 2.37 2.51 PRESSURE SETUP 3.97 3.82 3.90 INITIAL WATER 0.90 0.90 0.90 ASTRONOMICAL
3.60 3.60 3.60 FIDE
____AOTAL-SURGE
STILL WATER LER .10.53 10.68 10.91 FEET MLW I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
 
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.
 
TABLE C.11 PROBAWLE NAXIMUI h.HURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
FATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOCATION JACKSONVILLELAT.


300 21' LONG. 81 FLORIDA PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance..P Ius PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
I .DEX gCKRACTISTICS
ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 300 21' DEGREE NORTH 24.3: TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
ZONE 1 AT IOCATION 250 47.2 DEGREE NORTH PARAM ~ ~ SPEE OFIG~TIN IO PARAMETER  
90 DECREEt LENGTH 62.5 NAUTICAL MILES SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW MODERATF HIGH_(ST) (T HT CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.67 26.67 26.67 PERIPHERAL
S IlW HODERATF HIGH ... (ST) (MT) CHT) CENTAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCS 26.09 26.09 26.0 PERIPHEAL
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.21 31.21 31.21 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 38 38 38 TRANSIATION
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.0, RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT.MI. 1 14 14 TNSLATION
SPEED I F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 1, 4 11 22 MIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 138 142 149 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.]_
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) OTS 1 4 13 17 WMUM WIND SPEED v M.P.H. 152 156 160 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.YJ
FROM 20 MPH WIND 407 372 334 NT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 20 0.5 25 1.0 32 1.5 37 2.0 43 3.0 55 5.0 59 10.0 66 12.0 66 14.0 72 15.0 73 20.0 80 30.0 100 40.0 117 50.0 131-6o.o 270-62.5 6oo 70.0 948 LATITUDE 30' 21 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
ROM 20 MPH MWIND 274 258 243 AT SHORE TO MAX, WND -PMH CCMPUTATIONAL
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH CCXNPUTATIONAL
COEFTICIENT
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEE (SURGE) ESTIMATES  
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C.1 E N T S BO)'Ir0N FkICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION  
CON? I CI ENTS WFIVM1X FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION  
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SMFRNLINN)  
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST I MT M.HT F E E T WIND SETUP 16.46 PRESSURE SETUP 3.23 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.30 ASTRONONICAL
ST 1I ' HT S.. [ F E E T WIND SETUP 2.06 2.37. 2.51 PRESSURE SETUP 3.97 3.82 3.90 INITIAL WATR LEV. 0.90 0.90 0.90 ASTRONOM.ICAL
6.20 TIDE LEVEL tOTAL-SURGE
3.6o 3.60 3.60 ITDE LEEL ff UAL-SURGE  
STILL WATER LEV. 27.20 FEET MLW Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.l/ Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
STILL WATER IJS. 10.53 10.68 10.91 =V ---
TABLE C.11 SUM
PROBABLE M&XIMVP. WIRICANS (PMH), STORM
rATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL.LOC&TIONJACKSONVILLELAT.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.II
300 21' LONG. 81" FLORIDA PRORARL/ MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
TABLE C.12 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
IND12 CHARACTIhISTICS
PROBABLE MAXIMUk hURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 300 21' nwRHU NOMTH AN EG N OF Q ITR ATION P ETER ESIGNATIONS
rATA AND RESULTANT
LOW HODEATF HIGH C01TH&L INDEX P 0 INCHES 26.67 26.67 26.6? PENIPHHEAL
WATER LEVEL LOCATION JEKYLL LAT. 310 ISLAND, GEORGIA 05' LONG. 81" 24.5': TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
PRESSURE -P INCHES 31.21 31.21 31.21 ADIUS MAXIMUM WIND LAE RAMDUS NAUT. MI. 38 38 38 TIOU SPEED v(FORWARD  
108 DEGREE, LENGTH 72.6 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
SPEED) KNOTS 1 4 11 22 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED vX M.P.H. 138 142 149 INITIAL DIMtNCE-NAJT*.HIJI
INDEX CHARACTENISTICS
PROM 20 MPH WIND 407 372 334 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1Y/Initial distance is distance along traveree froe shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
ZONE .2 AT LOCATION 310 05' DEGREE NORTH! SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW IIODERATF
HIGH (ST) (NT) (21L JENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.72 26.72 26.72 PER IPHERAL PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.19 31.19 31.].9 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 40 40 40 rRANSLATION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS I 4 11 23 VJ MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 135 141 147 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.i/
FROM 20 MPH WIND 400 380 336&T SHORE TO MAX. WIND 0n PMH CCD]PUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BOIU'ON FilICTION
FACTOR G.C025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WA T Ei LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS
ST I MT I H, F E E T'WIND SE'7UP 20.63 PRESSURE SETUP 3.34 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.20 ASTRONOMICAL
7.50 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
STILL WATER LEV. 32.6.7 FEET MLW Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.rmvEasE-AzimuTH
9o OCEAN BED PhOFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DIETH FROM BELOW SHORE MIM.  (NAUT.MI. ) FEET 0 0 0.2 20 0.5 25 1.0 32 1.5 37 2.0 43 3.0 55 5.0 59 10.0 66 "12.0 66 14.0 72 15.0 73 20.0 8o 30.0 100 40.0 117 50.0 131 -o.o noi r" 60.0 270 62.5 6oo 70.0 9W8 LATITUDE % 300 21' AT TRAVERSE IMID-POINT
FROM SHORE P600-FOOT
Dwri Domes LENGTH 62.5 xL'UiIC&L
MILEm PMH (IHUTATIONAL
COXYTICIENT -AN WATER LEVEL (stihz) ESLTIMTE COEFFICIENT_4 LOTIVI1 FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND SRES CORRECTION
FAC!TOR 1.10 WATEh LSVNL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COoMP0MERS
sT MT HT __ _E E T WIND SETUP 16.46 PRESSURE SEUP 3.23 INITIAL kAT/R LEV. 1.30 NORICAL 6.90 rIDE LEVEL -, -, tAL-SURGE
ILL WAT12 LLY. 27.90 EET MLW 0'i r-_ -j K Q LOCATION JEKYLL IAT. 310 05' LONG. 81"24.5':
TRAVESE-AZImuTH
108 DIXRE', LENGTH 72.6 MILES ISLAND, GEORGIA PROBBLE MAXIMUM HURICANE INDEX CHARACT10ISTICS
ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 310 56 NORTH Note: Maxim=m wind speed is assumed to be on "the traverse that is to right of storm track a "distance equal to the radius-to maximum wind.  -!/initial dist ance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline., Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAuT.mi.


TABLE C.13 SUMmARY-PERTINENT  
(* c 0 0 0.2 3.0 0.5 4.o0 1.0 6.o 1.5 6.5 2,0 7.0 3.0 12.0 4.0 20.0 5.0 2365_ 6.0 29.5_ 7.0 35.5.  8.0 35.0.  10.0 39.5 15.0 49.0.  20.0 57.0.  25.0 65.0_ 30.0 73.0 4.0.0 101.0 50.0 115.0o 60.0 131.0o "700. 291.0 72.6 600.0 80.0 1,030.0 LATITUD' 300 53' DRGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
PROBAI.BLE
FROM SHORE S600-FOOT
NAXIML+k hURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
DEPrT TABLE C.12 SUMMARY-PERTINENT  
PROBABLE MAXIMvI. h'URRICAE (PMH). STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
LATA AND RESULTANT  
LATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION FOLLY ISIANDLAT.
WATER LEVEL A" '0 SPEE OF TANS ATIONn PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
[LOW HODERATF HIGH _ _ _ _) (n (HT) C RAL PRESSURE N X P0 INCHES 26.72 26.72 26.72 PERIPH1RKL
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.19 31.19 31.19 RDUSe TO MAXIMUM WIND IARGE RADIUS NAM. MI. 10 40 40 TRIATrON SPEED IMUR WIND SPED yxM.P.H. 135 1541 147 INITIAL DISTAxacT-mW.mI
S20 MPH WIND 400 380 336 TSH TO -AX, pMH O
COODTICIE3T
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES
CO0 E FF I C I E NTS3 TIMTON FHICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WAT B .LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAS SORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONErTS
ST HT WT S~F E. E _T WIND SETUP 20.63 PREESUR, SETUP 3.34 INITIAL WATES LEW. 1.20 ASTRONOMICAL
8.70 IDE LEVEL AL-SURGE STILL VTSuv33.87 TILL WATER Lh`V.  EEIT MLW
TABLE C.13 su5mHAY-PjmTINENT
PROBaBLE MAXmIMp. hUICIANE (PmIl), STORM SURGE (OmPUTATIOMAL
rATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOCATION FOLLY ISIANIL&T.


320 39' LONG. 79 56.6'. TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
32e 39' LONG. 79"56.6':
150 SOUTH CAROLINA PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
TRAVIMSE-AZIMUTH  
INDEX CHARACTE1ISTICS
150 SOUTH CAROLINA-Note: Maxi'm- wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. !/Initial distance Is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 320 39' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF THANSLATION
PARAMETER
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW HODERATF HIGH (ST) (MT) (HT)CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.81 26.81 26.81 0 PERIPHERAL
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.13 31.13 31.13 n RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 40 40 40 TRANSLATION
SPEED F, (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 4 13 29 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 1134 139 14 X INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI
.,/FROM 20 MPH WIND 400 364 311 fT SHORE TO MAX. WIND Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-- Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE I TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BFELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 10.5_ 0.5 12.0 -1.0 14.0 __ 1.5 16.5 2.0 18.0 __ 3.0 29.5_ 5.0 39.0 10.0 46.0 S1;. 0 56.0 o_ 20.0 65.0_ 30.0 85.0_ 40.0 138.0 __ 50.0 227.0 __ 57.6 600.0_ 60.0 1,800.0 LATITUDE ; 320 25'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT  
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROEABLE MAXIMUM HIURRICANE
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH I DEGREEt LENGTH 57.6 NAUTICAL MILES PMH OCHPUTATIONAL
INDEX CHABAC'M"ISTICS
COEFICIENT
ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 320 39' DOtEES NORTH J SPEED OF TASLTION PARANMET DESIGNATIONS
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO1FI)FM FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
SLOW MODERATF HIGH S(ST) NO' NO? MAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0INCHES 26.81 26.81 26.81 PRESSURE 'n INCHES 31.13 31.13 31.13 RADIU8 TO MAXIMUM WIND R09 RADIUJS NAUT. MI. 40 40 40 &RANSIATION
FACTOR 1.10 WA TER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
SPEED ?v (FAD SPEED) KNOTS 1 4 13 4AXDOJM WIND SPEED Vx M.P.H. 134 139 148 [NITIAL DISTANIE-NAUT.MI.1
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATIO]
'PROM 20 MPH WIND 400 364 311 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND II DEGREE$ LENGTH 57.6 NAUTICAL MILES PMH OCHPUTATIONAL
CO ZICIENT AND WATER LEVEL (SURGcE) ESTIMATES OCEAN BED P"OFIL TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELDW SHORE HIM (NAUT.HI.) (FEET) 0 0 0 0.2 10.5 _ 0.5 12.0.  _ 1.0 14.0 _ 1.5 16.5 _ 2.0 18.0.  _ 3.0 29.5 , 5.0 39.0 -10.0 460. _ 15.0 56.o -20.0 65.o L30.0 85.0.  _ 40.0 138.o0 _ 50.0 227.0o -57.6 6o0.0 _ 60.0 1,800.0 LATIT UME 320 25' DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT  
FROM SHORE ro600-= DE BOT1I0M FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS COM=ION FACTOR 1.10 WATEEB LE~VEL DATA (AT OPEN OGAST SHOELINE)  
PMHl SPEED OF TRANISLATION
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST I MT H'F E E T WIND SETUP 17.15 PRESSURE SETUP 3.23 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.00 ASTRONOMICAL
ST I M __....____
6.80 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
F.E j T WIND SETUP 17.15 PRESSURE SETUlP 3-*23 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.00 ST1'ONOOICAL
STILL WATER LEV. 28.18 FEET MLW I I
6.80 rFiD LEVEL TOT1AL-SURGE  
TABLE C.14 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
STILL WATER LW. 28.18 Pwr MLW_C (0,
PROBABLE MAXIMUE hUHRICA.NE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
K.TABLE C.14 SUMMARy-PETINENT
LATA AND RESULTANT  
pROBABLE MAXIMUM. hVRRICAMM (PMH), MWTOM SJRGE COMPUTATIONAL  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION RALEIGH BAY,LAT. 34 54' LONG. 7615.3;: TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
DATA AND RESULTANT  
135 NORTH CAROLINA DECXREi LENG'i'H 35.2 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION RALEIGH BAY,IAT. 340 54' LONG. 76 15.3': TRAVIMSE-AZIMIUTH
INDEX CHARACTrEISTICS
135 WOWPH OAROLINA Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.  !/lnitial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when. leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
ZONE 3 AT LOCATION 340 54' DEGREE NORTH r 1 I SPEED OF TRANSLATION
 
PARAMETER  
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
INDEX CHARACTMISTICS
IZONE 3 AT LOCATION 34&deg;0 54' DEREE VNOTH DEREE, LENGTH 35.2 NAUTICAL MILES K'0 'C NORTH CAROLINA 0E OFTAN-5 ION PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW MODERATF HIGH ,(ST) (wT) (HT)"ENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 26.89 26.89 26.89 PERIPHERAL
!SLW OMODERATF
PRESSURE P INCHES 31.00 31.00 31.00 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 35 35 35 tRANSlATION
HIGH IfNtR PRESSURE INDEX P, INCHES 26.89 26.89 26.89 LERIPHEAL
SPEED v (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 5 17 38 FLAXfl4JM
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.00 31.00 31.00 RtADI1US TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NlUT. MI. 35 35 35 SPEED Fv (FOWVARD SPEED) KNOTS 5 17 38 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED Vx M.P.H. 130 137 119 INfiTAL DISTANCE-NAUT.I.i
WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 130 137 149 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.1/
-" FROM 2O MP IND 385 346 280 #T SHORE TO MAX WIND i._.1..1 P111 aCHPUTATIONAL
FROM 20 MPH WIND 385 346 280 6T SHORE TO MAX. WIND tJn r'J OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.lI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 16 0.5 28 1.0 40 1.5 46 2.0 54 3.0 64 5.0 72 10.0 92 15.0 112 20.0 124 30.0 264 35.2 6oo 40.0 900 LATITUDE # 34'41.A DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
OOE"ICrIIr AnD WATER MMYE (SURGE) ESTIMATES  
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH I PMH OCXPUTATIONAL
COEjFFICXXNT-S  
COEFFICIENT
BT FR)ICTION
AND WATER LEVEL (SbRGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BOT'XOM FhIlCTION
FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION  
FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION  
FACTOR 1.10 WATEh LEV E'L DATA (AT OPEN CLAST
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LSVEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST S)ORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MWI I. 0 0 -0.2 16 0.5 28 1.0 1.0 1.5 4.6 2.0 514 3.0 614 5.0 72 10.0 92 S15.0 U2 20.0 124 30-0 264 35.2 600 40.0 900 LATITUDE % 3,4o4,fl DEGREE AT TRAVIMSE MID-POINT
COMPONENTS
FO1 SHORE
ST HI I HT F E E T WIND SETUP 8.84 PRESSURE SETUP 3.09 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.00 ASTRONONICAL
TABLE C.15 SUHIAMY-PERTINENT
5.20 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
PROBABLE MAXIMUt! hURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
STILL WATER LEV. 18.13 FEET MLW I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
 
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.
 
TABLE C.15 SUMMARY-PEYTINENT
PROBABLE MAXIMUI. hJURRICANE (FMH), STORM SUHGE COMPUTATIONAL  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION OCEAN CITY, LAT. 380 20' LONG. 75'04.9' : TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
WATER LLVEL LOCATION OCEAN CITY, LkT. 38e 20' LONG. 75 04.9'; TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
110 MARYLAND DEREEt LENGTH 59 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
110 I=REEM LENGTH 59 NAUTICAL MILES MARYLAND PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
INDEX CHARACTUISTICS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 380 20' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 380 20' DWEE NORITH "SPEE OF TRANSLATION  
PARAMETER  
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW MODERATF HIGH__(ST) (NT) (.Tf CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 27.05 27.05 27.05 PERIPHERAL  
SLOW ,ODERATF HIGH CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 27.05 27.05 27.05 PERIPHERAL  
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.77 30.77 30.77 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 38 38 38 TRANSLATION
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.?7 30.77 30.77 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LRGE 1ADIUS IAUT. MI. 38 38 38 1IWSIATION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 1 10 26 48 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 124 133 146 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.
SPEED ? (y o AMUD SPEE) [NOTS 1 10 26 48 IXIElUM WIND SPEED vS m.P.H. 124 1133 1146 INITIAL  
RM 20 MPH WIND 350 293 251 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I_ I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.  1 Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


MI,.&#xfd;J FROM 20 MPH WIND 350 293 251 6T SHORE TO MAX. WIND I OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.j (FEET)0 0 0.2 17 0.5 32 1.0 29_ 1.5 35 2.0 45 30 38_ 0 56_ 5.0 61 6 71 7 56 8 6o 9 58 10 59 11 65 12 64 13 70 14 62-18 103-20 90-2 ~ 114-146 840 LATITUDE;
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi matelv double the Initial distance.TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORX MLW NA& T.MI (FEET 0.2 17 0.5 32 1.0 29 -1.5 35 2. 0 4c -3.0 38 2 4.0 56 " -5.0 61 2 6 71 2 ? 56 8 60 9 58 -10 59 -11, 65 -12 64 -13 70 14 62 214! II 1i 7 LATITUDE 0 3)8014.~ DEGREE AT TRAVLVS& MID-POINT  
38o14, DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT  
FROM SHORE IR600-FOO
FROM SHORE To 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH CCINPUTATIONAL
az--"-K Ip PMH (THPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIEN'
CODUICIIVT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BQ'I1ON FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS COiRRECTION
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES  
FACTOR 1.10 WA TER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
C 0 EFF i C E H NTS IOT'iM ,,FRICTION  
PMH SPEED CF TRANSLATION
FACTOR 0.0025 WIND SrTRESS CORMION FACTOR 1.10 W AT E L SVBL D ATA (AT OPEN MAST SHORELINE)  
PKH SPEED OF TRANSLATION  
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST I MI HT F E E T WIND SETUP 14.30 PRESSURE SETUP 2.83 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.14 ASTRONOMICAL
S I NT H T _________
5.10 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
F 9E T1 WIND SETUP 14.30 RESSURE SETUP- 2.83 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.14 ATNOMICAL
STILL WATER LEV. 23.37 IEET NLW Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
5.00 TIDE LEVEL.TU-&-SURG, SILL WATER LEV. 23.27 Vw~ MLK --(
 
Q.LOCATION ATLANTIC LAT. 39&deg; 21' LONG. 74" CITY, NEW JERSEY Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.I.


TABLE C.16 SUMNARY-PERTINENT
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.25': TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
PRUbAPLE MAXIMUk hiJiRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
146 LENGTH 70 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
LATA AND RESULTANT
INDEX CHARACTER2ISTICS
WATER LEVEL LOCATION ATLANTIC LAT. 39' 21' LONG. 74 CITY, NEW JERSEY 25 : TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 39P 21' DEGREE NORTH TABLE C.16 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
146 DEGREEt LENGTH 70 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
PROBABLE MAXIMU,. HURRICANE (PMH), STORM SUHGE COMPUTATIONAL
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
DkTA AND RESULTANT
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 390 21' DEGREE NORTH S OF TRANSLATION
WATER LEVEL K LA '0 OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BEUOW SHORE wLx -0 0 _ 0.2 10.0 D 0.5 15.0.  _ 1.0 22.0-2.0 38.0-5.0 50.o0 1 10.0 72.0.  -20.0 90.10 -30.0 120.0.  _ 4o.o 138.0_ 50.0 162.0o _ 60.0 210.0_ 65.0 258.0.  _ 70.0 600.0.  -.0 IATITDE P3 5 DEGREE AT TVERS MID-POINT
PARAMETER  
FROM SHORE 600-OO VE SPEED OF, T_ SLATION PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
5 SLOW IHODERATF
SIOW HODERATF HIGH ,(sT) (n) H) ENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHS 27.12 R'IPImUA PRESSURE INCHES 30.70 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARCE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 40 r1RASIATION
HIGH_, (ST) (MT) (HT)CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 27.12 PERIPHERAL
SPEED r!
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.70 n _____ 0.70__ ____RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 40 TRANSLATION
spra)KNOTS  
SPEED Fv (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 142 x X INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.
i 49 D(IUM WIND SPEED V. K.P.H. 142 INIrIAL DISTAMCE-11A .MI.A ROM 20 MPH WIND A~T MSHORE TO .yMAX*WN PMH OCMPUTATIONAL
COOEFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES "C 0 E F F I C I E N T 5 BOTTOM FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATER Lh VEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
ODMPONENTS
ST i MT Hr F 3 E T.T WIND SETUP 15.32 PRESSURE SETUP 2.5? INITIAL WATER LEV* 1.10 1AUMNOMICAL
5.70 r I IDL L-V"AL-SURGE
2 STILL WATER L.  ET MLW.


MI.Ii FROM420 MPH WIND AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND OCEAN BED PROFILU TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)K 0 0.2 10,_ 2.0-5.0_ 10.0 20.0-30.0_ 40.0-50.0 6o.o_ 65.0_ 70.0 0 10.0 15.0 _22.0 _38.0 _50.0 _72.0 _90.0 -120.0 _138.0 _162.0 210.0 -258.0 _600.0 PMH CCMPUTATIONAL
TABLE C.17 SUI4AM Y-PERTINENT
COEFFICIENT
PROBABLE HAXIMUJ. hWHRICANE (PMH), STORM M:RGE COMPUTATIONAL
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T SFhICTION FACTOR 0.002r5 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
DATA AND RESULTANT
FACTOR 1.10 WATER Lh V EL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHOPELINE)
WATER LEVEL LOCATION LONG ISLAND.LAT.
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS
ST F I mlE MT I__ E E T WIND SETUP 15.32 PRESSURE SETUP 2.57 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.10 ASTRONOMICAL
5.80 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
STILL WATER LEV. 24.80 EET MLW Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.LATITUDE # 38' 53'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
410 00' LONG. 7i201.8%'  
FROM SHORE o 600-FOOT DEPTH
TRAVEiSE-AZIMUTH
TABLE C.17 SULMPLAY-PERTINENT
166 CONNECTICUT
PROBAFLE MAXIMUE. hUR(RICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPU'ATIONAL
DECREEa LENGTH 68.4 NAUTICAL MILES r'Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.  1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
LATA AND RESULTANT
WATER LEVEL LOCATION LONG ISLAND,LAT.


410 00' LONG. 72 01.8': TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE HMU (HAUT. mi.) JFEgrE 0 0 _ 0.2 22 0.5 38 _ 1.0 43 _ 1.5 53 2.0 67 -3.0 82 -5.0 102 _ 10.0 132 _ 15.0 145 _ 20.0 170 30.0 212 40.0 240 50.0 260 -60.0 302 68.4 6O0 70.0 870 1ATITUDE .400 27' DEGREE AT TRAVERSE ID-POINT FHOM SHORE 60o-Foz DFTr'PMH (XMPUTATIONAL
166 DEBREEE LENGqH 68.4 NAUTICAL MILES CONNECTICUT
COEWFICIENT
PROBABLE MAXIMUM HUHRICANE
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES  
INDEX CHARACTEISTICS
COEFFIC-1ENTS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 4.1 00' DEGREE NOBTH-SPEED OF TRANSIATION
BO1`nf FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND sbfRESS CORREMION
PARAMETER
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEV EL DATA (AT OPEN MAS SWORELINS)  
DESIGNATIONS
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION  
SLOW HODERATF HIGH_ (ST) (MT) (HT()CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 27.26 27.26 27.26 0 _PERIPHERAL
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.56 30.56 30.56 R US TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 48 48 48 TRANSLATION
SPEED (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 15 34 51 IMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 115 126 136 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.NI.i/
FROM 20 MPH WIND 346 293 259 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I I LA LI'OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)0 0 0.2 22_ 0.5 38-1.0 43_ 1.5 53_ 2.0 67-3.0 82-5.0 102-10.0 132-15.0 145_ 20.0 170-30.0 212 40.0 240 50.0 260 60.0 302 68.4 6o0 7 70.0 870 LATITUDE 0 400 27 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT  
FROM SHORE To 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH ccNPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO1J3'ON FriICTION
FACTOR 0.0029 WIND STRESS CORRECTiON
FACTOH 1.10 WAT Eh LE V E L DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST T MI I HT F E E T WIND SETUP 8.73 PRESSURE SETUP 2.46 INITIAL WATER LEV. 0.97 ASTRONOMICAL
ST I MT u S _ _E E T WIND SETUP 8.73 PRESSURE SETUP 2.46 INITIAL WATIR LEV. 0.97 &STONONICAL
8.00 TIDE LEVEL OTAL-SURGE
3.10 TIDE LEVEL WTAL-SURGE  
STILL WATER LEV. 20.16 VEE MLW _ I I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
STILL WATER LWV. 15.26 E1EET MLW (PROBABLE MAXIMUM HUHRICkNE
INDEX CHARAC'IMtISTICS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 410 00' DXMEE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMTER DESIGNATIONS
SLOW HODEATF HIGH M2?I1AL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 27.26 27.26 27.26 PERIPHERAL
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.56 30.56 30.56 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARERADIS
NAUT. MI. .8 48 48 mRANSLATION
SPEED ?,v (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 115 34 51 1AXlMUM WIND SPEED vx M.P.H. 115 126 136 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAWTeMIJ/
FROM 20 MPH WIND 346 293 259 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND r Q SUMMARY-PERTINENT
PRtJBA.LE
MAXIMUI,.
hhIRICANE LOCATION WATCH HILL LAT. 43?18.9w LONG. 71 POINT, RHODE ISLAND PROBABLE MAX IMUM HURRlCANE
INDEX CHARACTISTICS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 19' REE NORTH Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the--raverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance..4 I __ I " .1 .-..---
Storm -diameter between 20 mph iaovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.K TABLE C.18 (nMH), STORM SUHGE COMPUTATIONAL  
TABLE C.18 SU1I4AY-PERTINENT
PROBABLE MAXIMUL. h1UJRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
DATA AND RESULTANT  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION WATCH HILL LAT. 410i18.9'
MATER LEVEL 50 : T1RAVERSE-AZIMUTH
LONG. 71 POINT, RHODE ISLAND 50 ; TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
166 LENGTH 84 NAUlICAL MILES OCEAN BED PROFILE; TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MWI NAUT MI (FELT) 0 0 0.2 28 _ 0.5 40 1.0 77 _ 1.5 98 2.0 119 _ 3.0 117 4.0 114 _ 5.0 128 6.0 114 -7.0 113 8.0 117 9.0 118 10.0 93 11.0 70 12.0 65 S 3.0 51 L4.o 56 15.0 77? 20.0 131 -0 1 0 2~ gO 0 245 LATITUiE 0 400 38' DEIREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
166 0~'PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
FROM SHORE IT 600-2 = DEFA K'r 6,""SPEED F STION PARAMETER  
INDEX CHARACTrISTICS
I(SIPNATIOE.OS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 410 19' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
5 35 1IGH , ,, (sT_ ) " N '0 ( r) 10 INCHES 27.29 27.29 27.29 P a INCHES 30.54 30.54 30.54 UaDIS TO MAXIMUM WIND IARG RADIUS NAUT. MI. 49 49 4 XIMUM MIND SPEED VA M.P.H. 113 126 134 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI  
PARAMETER  
.1 FROM 20 MPH WIND 348 284. 255 AT S HO VE IQ , WI -PMH OC?1PUTATIONAL
DESIGNATIONS
COOVFICIMN
SLOW MODERATF HIGH_ (ST) (MT) (HT)CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 27.29 27.29 27.29 PERIPHERAL
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 30.54 30.54 30.54 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 49 49 49 TRANSLATION
C O F F I E ENT S YICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 15 35 51 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 113 126 134 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.i
FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVE.L DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)
/FROM 20 MPH WIND 348 284 255 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind./ Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
PIH SPEED OF TRANSIATION
COMPONENTS
STI MT -IH F E E" T _. WIND SETUP 10.01 PRESSURE SETUP 2.42 INITIAL WATER LEV. 0.96 .STRON0MIC.L
4.00 POTAhL-SURGE
STILL WATER LLk. 17.39 TABLE C.19 SUPARY-PERTINENT
PROBABLE MAXIMUk HURRICANE (PFH), STORM SUGIO COMPUIATIONAL
LATA AND RESULTANT
WATER)LEVEL
LOCATION HAMPTON LT. 420 57' 1ONG. 70"47.l' 'i TRAVQtSE-AZIML
115 cH NEW H&HPSHIRE Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to. the radius to maximum wind. F-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
 
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FEET)o 0 0.2 28 0.5 40 1.0 77_ 1.5 98 2.0 119-3.0 117 4.0 114-5.0 128 6.0 114 7.0 113 8.0 117-9.0 118 10.0 93 11.0 70 12.0 65_ 13.0 51 14.0 56 15.0 77?20.0 131-0. g 00 222.0 240 --70 28g 90.0 1.488 LATITUDE 4 40&deg; 38 DE)REE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
C PROR&BI MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
FROM SHORE TO 600-FOOT DEPTH DECREEs LENGTH 84 NAUTICAL MILES PMH CCNPUTATIONAL
INDEX CHARAC.!tISTICS
COEFFICIENT
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 420 57' DEGRE NORTh S' ...lSPEE OF THMANS AION PARAMETER  
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO'T&#xb6;ON FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
IESIGNATIONS
FACTOR 1.10 WATE h LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
SIOW HODESATF HIGH .: (,.,r) , CElAL PRESSURE INDEX .- P 0INCHES 27.44 27.44 27.44 PERIPHERAL  
PMH SPEED OF THANSLATION
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 30.42 30.42 30.42 RADIUS T0 NAXIMUM WIND LARG RADIUJS FAUT. KI. 57 57 57 TANSLATIGN
COMP014ENTS
SPEED iy (FOWARD SPEED) KNOTS 1 1? 37 52 MAXINUM WIND SPEED, Pvx ..,. 107o 118 n 1 INITIAL DiAmcE.-RWT.mI.ND
ST J MT i HT F E E T WIND SETUP 10.01 PRESSURE SETUP 2.42 INITIAL WATER LEV. 0.96 kSTRONOMICAL, 8.80 r IDE LEVEL rOTAL-SURGE
F!ROM 20MPH WIND ,- 353 290 262 4T SHORE TO WA. WIND 1........DWRE{E LENG'H 40 NAUTICAL MILS C r Uf, OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BIOW SHORE MLN (k,.TMi.){ -0 0 -0.2 8 -0.5 40 -1.0 64 -1.5 82 , 2.0 100 -3.0 105 -5.0 156 -10.0 258 -15.0 336 -20.0 266 -25.0 210 -30.0 322 -35.0 433 40,0 6OO IATITUDI 0 4 2 0 48' DEIREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT  
STILL WATER LEV. 22.1.9 F'EET MLW I__________
FHOM SHORE TM 60o-=OOT DEPTmOCIPUTTIONAL
TABLE C.19 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
COiFICIENT
PROBA-PLE
AND WATER LEVEL (StkGE) ESrIMATES
MAXIMUm. HURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
COEFF I C I ENTS kOnO' FRICTION FA&#xa5; 02 0.0025 WIND STRESS CGURLCTION
DATA AND RESULTANT
FACTOR 1.10 WATER L-VEL DATA (AT OPEN GCAST SHORELINE)  
WATER LEVEL LOCATION HAMPTON LAT. 420 57' LONG. 70'BEACH, NEW HAMPSHIRE PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE  
PMH SPEED CF TRANSLATION
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 420 57' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS
SLOW 1-ODERATF
HIGH_(ST) (NT) (HT)METRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 27.44 27.44 27.44 PERIPHERAL  
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.42 30.42 30.42 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 57 57 57[RANSIATION
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 17 37 52 WAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 107 118 127 INITIAL DISTAoCE-HAUT.MI.1/
FROM 20 MPH WIND 353 290 262 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND 47.1'; TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH
115 OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW INAUT.M1.) (FFM)-0 0 0.2 8-0.5 40-. 1.0 64-1.5 82'- 2.0 100-3.0 105-5.0 156-10.0 258-15.0 336-20.0 266-25.0 210-30.0 322-35.0 433-40.o 6o0 LATITUDE 420 48'DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT  
FROM SHORE 600-FOOT DEPTH D@CREE, LENGTH 40 NAUTICAL MILES PMH OCNPUTATIONAL
COEFFICIENT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F I C I E N T S BO7'OI- FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 WATE h LE V EL DATA (Ar OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
PMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST I MT HI, F E E T WIND SETUP 4.25 PRESSURE SETUP 2.23 INITIAL WATER LEV. 0.83 ASTRONOMICAL
ST I ITT I hi F E E" T WIND SETUP 4.25 PRESSURE S'IMP 2.23 INITIAL WAT1. LEV. 0.83 M NORICAL 10.50 VIDE LEVEL TAL-SURGE WATER L67,. 17.81 EETr MLW I
11.70 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE
K LOCATION GREAT LAT. W$O3304' LONG. 67' SPRUCE ISLAND. MAINE otej: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius-to maximum wind. y/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum ind when leading i 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
STILL WATER LEV. 19.01 FEET MLW Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.


Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.
Storm diameter between 20 mph Isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.30': TRAvERS OCEAN BE TRAVERSE DISTANCE FROM SHORE (NuT.MI.0 _ 0.2 -0.5 -1.0 _ 1.5 -2.0 _ 3.0 -4.0 _ 5.0 1 0.0 _ 15.0 20.0 -30.0 10.0 50.0 -60.0 70.0 -120.0 130.0 1'Ii0 180.0 IATITUDE DFRFZ AT MID-POiNT ,E-AZIMUTH  
 
148 ED PROFILE PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE
TABLE C.20 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
INDEX CHARACTrERISTICS
PRUhABLE MAXIMUE hUJiRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPU'IATlONAL
I ZO.E 4 AT LOCATION 440 31 DEGREE NOW'TH INO 600-FOOT DEPT'Dif-REEs LFNGTH 178.6 NAUTICAL MILES K TABLE C.20 SUMMARY-PERTINENT
[ATA AND RESULTANT
PROBABLE MAXIMUI. hUWRICANE (PMH). STOIRM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL
WATER LEVEL LOCATION GREAT LAT. 44&deg;33.4' LONG. 67 SPRUCE ISLAND, MAINE 30'; TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH  
DATA AND RESULTANT
148 DEGREEs LFNGTH 178.6 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HUHRICANE
WATER K WATER DEMT BELOW MLW FEET 0 50 96 "95 125 125 165 247 188 233 438 570 271 511 NIL 4 1,620 4 o17df TRAVERSE FROM SHORE SPEE OF TRANSLTION
INDEX CHARACTERISTICS
ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 440 3' DEGREE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
PARAMETER  
PARAMETER  
DESIGNATIONS  
DESIGNATIONS  
SLOW HODERATF HIGH (ST) (nT) (HT)CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCHES 27.61 27.61 27.61 PERIPHERAL  
SLOW HODERATF HIGH .EMLPRESSURE
PRESSURE P INCHES 30.25 30.25 30.25 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 64 64 64 TRANSLATION
INDEX -P 0 INCHES 27.61 27.61 27.61 PERIPHERAL  
SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 19 39 53 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED V M.P.H. 102 114 122 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.
PRESSURE Pn INCHES 30.25 30.25 30.25 &#xfd;RDU TO MXMWIND IARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. *64 64 64 TRASIATION
 
SPEED V (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS I 19 39 53 "Vx M.P.H. 102 114 122 TINITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MID  
*MI._ /FROM 20 MPH WIND 352 288 262 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.1/-/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.
" 1P %A PMH 001PUTATIONAL
 
COEFFICIE2IT
Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi-mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BFLOW SHORE MLW (NAUT.MI.) (FFET)0 0 0.2 50 0.5 96 1.0 95 1.5 125 2.0 125 3.0 165 4.o 247-5.0 188 10.0 233_ 15.0 438 20.0 570 30.0 271 40.0 511-50.0 443_ 6o.0 374 110 0~0.0 100.0 25-110.01-120.0 34O -I-180.0 1,620 LATITUDE $43 17.8-DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT
AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES  
FROM SHORE o 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH CCMPUTATIONAL
C 0 E F F .C I E N T S BTJOh F'HzICT'ON
COEFFICIENT
FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORHEHTION
ANL WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES C 0 E F F -C I E N T S BOTIOM 1i FICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION
FACTOR 1.10 L,'v1L DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)  
FACTOR 1.10 W A T E R L E V E L DA T A (Ar OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)
'PMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION
PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION
COMPONENTS  
COMPONENTS  
ST I MT HT F E E T WIND SETUP 9.73 PRESSURE SETUP 1.82 INITIAL WATER LEV. 0.56 STRONONICAL
ST I MT HT F E E T WIND SETUP 9.73 PRESSURE SLTJP 1.82 INITIAL WATEW LEV. 0.56 ASTRONOMICAL
18.40 IDE LEVEL
16.00 TIDE LEVEL- -tOTAL-SURGE
STILL WATER LEV. 30.51 EET MLW  
28.1 STILL LLV. EETL" MLW  
TABLE C.21 OCEAN BED PROFILES PASS CHRISTIAN CRYSTAL RIVER CHESAPEAKE
TABLE C.21 OCEAN BED PROFILES PASS CRYSTAL CHESAPEAKE RIVER ST. LUCIE BAY MOUTH HAMPTON BEACH* Nautical Nautical Nautical Nautical Nautical Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth. Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth, Shore ft. I4LW Shore ft. HLW Shore ft. MLW Shore -ftj MLW Shore ft, MLW 1 2 5 10 15 20 30 40 50 60 70 77 0.55 2.31 6.25 8.33 31.4 100 113 127 3 9 12 13 35 36 40 52 90 160 335 600 0.1 10 16 18.7 3 10 14 9 50 180 300 600 10 90 390 600 5 10 30 50 55 62 44 56 102 178 240 600 0.5 4 10 25 44 20 120 250 250 600* As developed for Seabrook r 70 0% G%C t UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY  
BAY MOUTH ST. LUCIE SEABROOK Nautical Miles from Shore Depth, ft, MLW Nautical Miles from Shore Depth, ft, RLW Nautical Miles from Shore Depth, ft, HLW Nautical Nautical Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth, Shore ft, ffLW Shore ft, MLW-4 1 2 5 10 15 20 30 40 50 60 70 77 3 9 12 13 35 36 40 52 90 160 335 600 0.55 2.31 6.25 8.33 31.4 100 113 127 3 10 14 9 50 180 300 600 0.1 10 16 18.7 10 90 390 600 5 10 30 50 55 62 44 56 102 178 240 600 0.5 4 10 25 44 20 120 250 250 600  
COMMISSION  
UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY  
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20555 OFFICIAL BUSINESS PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE, *W0 FIRST CLASS MAIL. .  POSTAGE 6 FEES PAID USNRC PERMIT N&. 0-67}}
COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D. C. 20555 OFFICIAL BUSINESS PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE, $300 POSTAGE AND FEES PAID U.S. NUCLEAR REGULATORY
COMMISSION}}


{{RG-Nav}}
{{RG-Nav}}

Revision as of 02:27, 21 September 2018

Design Basis Floods for Nuclear Power Plants
ML003740388
Person / Time
Issue date: 08/31/1977
From:
Office of Nuclear Regulatory Research
To:
References
-nr, FOIA/PA-2015-0456, FOIA/PA-2015-0458 RG-1.59, Rev 2
Download: ML003740388 (64)


Revision 2 -U.S. NUCLEAR REGULATORY

COMMISSION

August 1077 C, REGULATORYGUIDE

OFFICE OF STANDARDS

DEVELOPMENT

REGULATORY

GUIDE 1.59 DESIGN BASIS FLOODS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS USNRC REGULATORY

GUIDES Regulatory Guides or* ihsed to describe and make available to the public methods acceptable to the NRC staff of Implementing specific parts of the Commission's regulations, to delineate techniques used by the staff in evaluating specific problems at postulated accidents.

or to provide guidance to applicants.

Regulatory Guides are not for regulations, and compliance with them ia not required.

Methods and solutions different from those mt out in the guides will be accept able if they provide a basis for the findings requisite to the issuance or continuance of a permit or license by the Commission.

Comments and suggestions for Improvements In these guides erai ncounrged at ll timnes. end guides will be revised, as appropriale.

to accommnodate comments and to reflect new information or experience.

This guide was revised as a result of substantive comments received from the public and additional staff review.Comments Ohould be sent to the Secretary of the Commission, US. Nuclear Regu latory Commision.

Washington, D.C. 2055, Attention:

Docketing and Service Branch. The gluides e issued in the following ten broad divisions:

1. Power Reactors 6. Products 2. Research and Test Reactors

7. Transportation

3. Fuels end Materials Facilities S. Occupational Health 4. Environmental end Siting 9. Antitrust Review S. Materials nd Plant Protection

10. General Requests for single copies of issued guides (which may be reproduced)

or for place ment on an automatic distribution list for single copies of future guides in specific divisions should be made in writing to the US. Nuclear Regulatory Commision.

Washington.

D.C. 20555. Attention:

Director.

Division of Document Control.I

UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY

COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, D. C. 20555 July 30, 1980 ERRATA Regulatory Guide 1.59, Revision 2, August 1977 "Design Basis Floods for Nuclear Power Plants" New information that affects the Probable Maximum the Upper Ohio River for drainage areas of 10,000 has been identified.

The changes to the isolines in the Upper Ohio River Basin and do not have any the Design Basis Flood for existing plants.Flood (PMF) isolines for and 20,000 square miles affect only a small area significant impact on As a result of the new information, revised Figures B.6 and B.7 transmitted herewith should be used in future PMF discharge determinations when the simplified methods presented in Appendix B to the Regulatory Guide are being used. In addition, appropriate changes have been made to the PMF data on pages 28 and 30 of Table B.1, which are also transmitted herewith.

TABLE OF CONTENTS Page

A. INTRODUCTION

... ........................................

1.59-5

B. DISCUSSION

.. .............................................

1.59-5 C. REGULATORY

POSITION ....................................

1.59-7

D. IMPLEMENTATION

........................................

1.59-8 APPENDIX A-Probable Maximum and Seismically Induced Floods on Streams and Coastal Areas 1.59-9 APPENDIX B-Alternative Methods of Estimating Probable Maximum Floods ...........

1.59-11 APPENDIX C-Simplified Methods of Estimating Probable Maximum Surges ............

1.59-41*Lines indicate substantive changes from previous issue.1.59-3

A. INTRODUCTION

General Design Criterion 2, "Design Bases for Protection Against Natural Phenomena," of Appen dix A, "General Design Criteria for Nuclear Power Plants," to 10 CFR Part 50, "Licensing of Produc tion and Utilization Facilities," requires, in part, that structures, systems, and components important to safety be designed to withstand the effects of natural phenomena such as floods, tsunami, and seiches without loss of capability to perform their safety functions.

Criterion

2 also requires that design bases for these structures, systems, and components reflect (I) appropriate consideration of the most severe of the natural phenomena that have been historically reported for the site and surrounding region, with sufficient margin for the limited accuracy and quan tity of the historical data and the period of time in which the data have been accumulated, (2) ap propriate combinations of the effects of normal and accident conditions with the effects of the natural phenomena, and (3) the importance of the safety functions to be performed.

Paragraph

100.10(c)

of 10 CFR Part 100, "Reactor Site Criteria," requires that physical characteristics of the site, including seismology, meteorology, geology, and hydrology, be taken into account in determining the acceptability of a site for a nuclear power reactor.

Section IV(c) of Appendix A, "Seismic and Geologic Siting Criteria for Nuclear Power Plants," to 10 CFR Part 100 suggests investigations for a detailed study of seismically induced floods and water waves. The appendix also suggests [Section IV(cXiii)]

that the determination of design bases for seismically induced floods and water waves be based on the results of the required geologic and seismic in vestigations and that these design bases be taken into account in the design of the nuclear power plant. This guide discusses the design basis floods that nuclear power plants should be designed to withstand without loss of capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof. The design requirements for flood protection are the subject of Regulatory Guide 1.102, "Flood Protection for Nuclear Power Plants." The material previously contained in Appendix A, "Probable Maximum and Seismically Induced Floods on Streams," has been replaced by American National Standards Institute (ANSI) Standard N170 1976, "Standards for Determining Design Basis Flooding at Power Reactor Sites,", which has been endorsed as acceptable by the NRC staff with the ex ception noted in Appendix A. In addition to informa tion on stream flooding, ANSI N170-1976 contains methodology for estimating probable maximum sur'Copies of ANSI Standard N 170-1976 may be purchased from the American Nuclear Society. 555 North Kensington Avenue. La Grange Park, IL 60525.ges and seiches at estuaries and coastal areas on oceans and large lakes. Appendix B gives timesaving alternative methods of estimating the probable max imum flood along streams, and Appendix C gives a simplified method of estimating probable maximum surges on the Atlantic and Gulf coasts. The Advisory Committee on Reactor Safeguards has been con sulted concerning this guide and has concurred in the regulatory position.

B. DISCUSSION

Nuclear power plants should be designed to pre vent the loss of capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof resulting from the most severe flood conditions that can reasonably be predicted to occur at a site as a result of severe hydro meteorological conditions, seismic activity, or both. The Corps of Engineers for many years has studied conditions and circumstances relating to floods and flood control. As a result of these studies, it has developed a definition for a Probable Maximum Flood (PMFY and attendant analytical techniques for estimating, with an acceptable degree of conser vatism, flood levels on streams resulting from hydrometeorological conditions.

For estimating seismically induced flood levels, an acceptable degree of conservatism for evaluating the effects of the in itiating event is provided by Appendix A to 10 CFR Part 100. The conditions resulting from the worst site-related flood probable at the nuclear power plant (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, seiche, surge, severe local precipitation)

with attendant wind-generated wave activity constitute the design basis flood conditions that safety-related structures, systems, and compo nents identified in Regulatory Guide 1.291 should be 'Corps of Engineers'

Probable Maximum Flood definition appears in many publications of that agency such as Engineering Circular EC 1110-2-27, Change 1, "Engineering and Design-Policies and Procedures Pertaining to Determination of Spillway Capacities and Freeboard Allowances for Dams," dated 19 Feb. 1968. The Probable Maximum Flood is also directly analogous to the Corps of Engineers' "Spillway Design Flood" as used for dams whose failures would result in a significant loss of life and property.

'Reguiatory Guide 1.29, "Seismic Design Classification," identifies structures, systems, and components of light-water cooled nuclear power plants that shouild be designed to withstand the effects of the Safe Shutdown Earthquake and remain func tional. These structures, systems, and components are those neces sary to ensure (1) the integrity of the reactor coolant pressure boundary, (2) the capability to shut down the reactor and maintain it in a safe shutdown condition, or (3) the capability to prevent or mitfgiate the consequences of accidents that could result in poten tial offsite exposures comparable to the guideline exposures of 10 CFR Part 100. These same structures, systems, and components should also be designed to withstand conditions resulting from the design basis flood and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof of other types of nuclear power plants. It is expected that safety-related structures, systems, and components of other types of nuclear power plants will be identified in future regulatory guides. In the interim, Regulatory Guide 1.29 should be used as guidance when identifying safety-related structures, systems, and components of other types of nuclear power plants.1.59-5 I I

designed to withstand and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance therof. For sites along streams, the PMF generally provides the design basis flood. For sites along lakes or seashores, a flood condition of comparable severity could be produced by the most severe com-. bination of hydrometeorological parameters reasonably possible, such as may be produced by a Probable Maximum Hurricane 4 or by a Probable Maximum Seiche. On estuaries, a Probable Max imum River Flood, a Probable Maximum Surge, a Probable Maximum Seiche, or a reasonable com bination of less severe phenomenologically caused flooding events should be considered in arriving at design basis flood conditions comparable in fre quency of occurrenfe with a PMF on streams.

In addition to floods produced by severe hydrometeorological conditions, the most severe seismically induced floods reasonably possible should be considered for each site. Along streams and es tuaries, seismically induced floods may be produced by dam failures or landslides.

Along lakeshores, coastlines, and estuaries, seismically induced or tsunami-type flooding should be considered.

Con sideration of seismically induced floods should in clude the same range of seismic events as is postulated for the design of the nuclear plant. For in stance, the analysis of floods caused by dam failures, landslides, or tsunami requires consideration of seismic events of the severity of the Safe Shutdown Earthquake occurring at the location that would produce the worst such flood at the nuclear power plant site. In the case of seismically induced floods along rivers, lakes, and estuaries that may be produced by events less severe than a Safe Shutdown Earthquake, consideration should be given to the coincident occurrence of floods due to severe hydrometeorological conditions, but only where the effects on the plant are worse than and the probability of such combined events may be greater than an individual occurrence of the most severe event of either type. Appendix A contains acceptable combinations of such events. For the specific case of seismically induced floods due to dam failures, an evaluation should be made of flood waves that may be caused by domino-type dam failures triggered by a seismically induced failure of a critically located dam and of flood -waves that may be caused by multiple dam failures in a region where dams may be located close enough together that a single seismic event can cause multiple failures.

Each of the severe flood types discussed above should represent the upper limit of all potential phenomenologically caused flood combinations con sidered reasonably possible.

Analytical techniques are available and should generally be used for predic"See References

2 and 5, Appendix C.tion at individual sites. Those techniques applicable to PMF and seismically induced flood estimates on streams are presented in Appendices A and B of this guide. For sites on coasts, estuaries, and large lakes, techniques are presented in Appendices A and C of this guide. Analyses of only the most severe flood conditions may not indicate potential threats to safety-related systems that might result from combinations of flood conditions thought to be less severe. Therefore, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood condi tions should also be considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism.

Such combina tions should be evaluated in cases where the probability of their existing at the same time and hav ing significant consequences is at least comparable to that associated with the most severe hydro meteorological or seismically induced flood. For ex ample, a failure of relatively high levees adjacent to a plant could occur during floods less severe than the worst site-related flood, but would produce condi tions more severe than would result during a greater flood (where a levee failure elsewhere would produce less severe conditions at the plant site). Wind-generated wave activity may produce severe flood-induced static and dynamic conditions either independent of or coincident with severe hydrometeorological or seismic flood-producing mechanisms.

For example, along a lake, reservoir, river, or seashore, reasonably severe wave action should be considered coincident with the probable maximum water level conditions.'

The coincidence of wave activity with probable maximum water level conditions should take into account the fact that suf ficient time can elapse between the occurrence of the assumed meteorological mechanism and the max imum water level to allow subsequent meteorological activity to produce substantial wind-generated waves coincident with the high water level. In addition, the most severe wave activity at the site that can be generated by distant hydrometeorological activity should be considered'

For instance, coastal locations may be subjected to severe wave action caused by a distant storm that, although not as severe as a local storm (e.g., a Probable Maximum Hurricane), may produce more severe wave action because of a very long wave-generating fetch. The most severe wave ac tivity at the site that may be generated by conditions at a distance from the site should be considered in such cases. In addition, assurance should be provided 'Probable Maximum Water Level is defined by the Corps of Engineers as "the maximum still water level (i.e., exclusive of local coincident wave runup) which can be produced by the most severe combination of hydrometeorological and/or seismic parameters reasonably possible for a particular location.

Such phenomena are hurricanes, moving squall lines, other cyclonic meteorological events, tsunami, etc., which, when combined with the physical response of a body of water and severe ambient hydrological con ditions, would produce a still water level that has virtually no risk of being exceeded." 1.59-6 K S I I

that safety systems necessary for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof are designed to withstand the static and dynamic effects resulting from frequent flood levels (i.e., the maximum operating level in reservoirs and the 10-year flood level in streams) coincident with the waves that would be produced by the Probable Maximum Gradient Wind' for the site (based on a study of historical regional meteorology).

C. REGULATORY

POSITION 1. The conditions resulting from the worst site related flood probable at a nuclear power plant (e.g., PMF, seismically induced flood, hurricane, seiche, surge, heavy local precipitation)

with attendant wind generated wave activity constitute the design basis flood conditions that safety-related structures, systems, and components identified in Regulatory Guide 1.29 (see footnote 3) must be designed to withstand and retain capability for cold shutdown and maintenance thereof.

a. The PMF on streams, as defined in Appendix A and based on the analytical techniques summarized in Appendices A and B of this guide, provides an ac ceptable level of conservatism for estimating flood levels caused by severe hydrometeorological con ditions.

b. Along lakeshores, coastlines, and estuaries, estimates of flood levels resulting from severe surges, seiches, and wave action caused by hydrometeorological activity should be based on criteria comparable in conservatism to those used for Probable Maximum Floods. Criteria and analytical techniques providing this level of conservatism for the analysis of these events are summarized in Ap pendix A of this guide. Appendix C of this guide pre sents an acceptable method for estimating the still water level of the Probable Maximum Surge from hurricanes at open-coast sites on the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico. c. Flood conditions that could be caused by dam failures from earthquakes should also be considered in establishing the design basis flood. Analytical techniques for evaluating the hydrologic effects of seismically induced dam failures discussed herein are presented in Appendix A of this guide. Techniques for evaluating the effects of tsunami will be presented in a future appendix.

d. Where upstream dams or other features that provide flood protection are present, in addition to the analyses of the most severe floods that may be in duced by either hydrometeorological or seismic mechanisms, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood conditions and seismic events should also be 6Probable Maximum Gradient Wind is defined as a gradient wind of a designated duration, which there is virtually no risk of ex ceeding.considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism.

The effect of such combinations on the flood conditions at the plant site should be evaluated in cases where the probability of such com binations occurring at the same time and having significant consequences is at least comparable to the probability associated with the most severe hydrometeorological or seismically induced flood. For relatively large streams, examples of acceptable combinations of runoff floods and seismic events that could affect the flood conditions at the plant arc con tained in Appendix A. Less-severe flood conditions, associated with the above seismic events, may be ac ceptable for small streams, that exhibit relatively short periods of flooding.

e. The effects of coincident wind-generated wave activity to the water levels associated with the worst site-related flood possible (as determined from paragraphs a, b, c, or d above) should be added to generally define the upper limit of flood potential.

Acceptable procedures are contained in Appendix A of this guide. 2. As an alternative to designing hardened proteo ton' for all safety-related structures, systems, And components as specified in Regulatory Position 1 above, it is permissible not to provide hardened protection for some of these features if: a. S ufficientt'warning time is shown to be available to shut the plant down and implement ade quate emergency procedures;

b. All safety-related structures, systems, and components identified in Regulatory Guide 1.29 (see footnote 3) arc designed to withstand the flood condi tions resulting from a Standard Project events with attendant wind-generated wave activity that may be produced by the worst winds of record and remain functional;

c. In addition to the analyses in paragraph

2.b -above, reasonable combinations of less-severe flood conditions are also considered to the extent needed for a consistent level of conservatism;

and 'Hardened protction means structural provisions Incorporated in the plant design that will protect safety-related structures, systems, and components from the static and dynamic effects of floods. In addition, each component of the protection must be passive and In place, as it is to be used for flood protection, during normal plant operation.

Examples of the types of flood protection.

to be provided for nuclear power plants are contained in Regulatory Guide 1.102. sFor sites along streams, this event is characterized by the Corps of Engineers'

definition of a Standard Project Flood. Such floods have been found to produce flow rates generally

40 to 60 percent of the PMF. For sites along seashores, this event may be characterized by the Corps of Engineers'

definition of a Standard Project Hurricane.

For other sites, a comparable level, of risk should be assumed.1.59-7 d. In addition to paragraph

2.b above, at least those structures, systems, and components necessary fbr cold shutdown and molntenance thereof are designed with hardened protective features to remain functional while withstanding the entire range of flood conditions up to and including the worst site related flood probable (e.g., PMF, seismically in. duced flood, hurricane, surge, seiche, heavy local precipitation)

with coincident wind-generated wave action as discussed in Regulatory Position I above. 3. During the economic life of a nuclear power plant, unanticipated changes to the site environs which may adversely affect the flood-producing characteristics of the environs are possible.

Examples include construction of a dam upstream or downstream of the plant or, comparably, construc tion of a highway or railroad bridge and embank ment that obstructs the flood flow of a river and con struction of a harbor or deepening of an existing har bor near a coastal or lake site plant. Significantly adverse changes in the runoff or other flood-producing characteristics of the site environs, as they affect the design basis flood, should be iden tified and used as the basis to develop or modify emergency operating procedures, if necessary, to mitigate the effects of the increased flood.4. Proper utilization of the data and procedures in Appendices B and C will result in PMF peak dis charges and PMS peak stiliwater levels which will in many cases be approved by the NRC staff with no further verification.

The staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMF and PMS analyses that result in less conservative estimates than those ob tained by use of Appendices B and C. In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMF and PMS analyses will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in Appendices B and C result in more conservative estimates.

D. IMPLEMENTATION

The purpose of this section is to provide informa tion to license applicants and licensees regarding the NRC staff's plans for using this regulatory guide. This guide reflects current NRC practice.

Therefore, except in those cases in which the appli cant or licensee proposes an acceptable alternative method for complying with specified portions of the Commission's regulations, the methods described herein are being. and will continue to be used in the evaluation of submittals for construction permit ap plications until this guide. is revised as a result of sug gestions from the public or additional'staff review.1.59-8 APPENDIX A PROBABLE MAXIMUM AND SEISMICALLY

INDUCED FLOODS ON STREAMS AND COASTAL AREAS The material preiiously contained in Appendix A has been replaced by American National Standards Institute (ANSI) Standard.N170-1976, "Standards for Determining Design Basis Flooding at Power Reactor Sites," with the following exception:

Sections 5.5.4.2.3 and 5.5.5 of ANSI N170-1976 contain references to methods for evaluating the cro-sion failure of earthfill or roekfrdl dams and determin ing the resulting outflow hydrographs.

The staff has found that some of these methods may not be conser vative because they predict slower rates of erosion than have historically occurred.

Modifications to the models may be made to increase their conservatism.

Such modifications will be reviewed by the NRC staff on a case-by-case basis.1.59-9 APPENDIX B ALTERNATIVE

METHODS OF ESTIMATING

PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOODS TABLE OF CONTENTS B.

I. INTRODUCTION

.....................

B.2 SCOPE ...........................

B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD PEAK DISCHARGE

B.3.1 Use of PMF Discharge Determinations

........

B.3.2 Enveloping Isolines of PMF Peak Discharge.....

B.3.2.1 Preparation of Maps ................

B.3.2.2 Use of Maps .............

B.3.3 Probable Maximum Water Level ............

B.3.4 Wind-Wave Effects ...................

B.4 LIMITATIONS

.......................

REFERENCES

...........................

FIGURES ..............................

TABLE .............................

FIGURES Page .f.fff.f.fff.f.fff.fffffffffffffff1.59-12

1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-12 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-13 1.59-14 1.59-15 1.59-23 1.59-15 1.59-16 1.59-17 1.59-18 1.59-19 1.59-20 1.59-21 1.59-22 Figure B. I-Water Resources Regions .....................

B.2-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-100

Sq. Mi. B.3-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-500

Sq. Mi. B.4-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-1,000

Sq. Mi. B.5-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-5,000

Sq. Mi. B.6-Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-10,000

Sq. Mi. .B.7--Probable Maximum Flood (Enveloping Isolines)-20,000

Sq. Mi. B.8-Example of Use of Enveloping Isolines ................

TABLE Table B.I--Probable Maximum Flood Data..1.59-23 1.59-11.......I g I D D I

0.1 INTRODUCTION

This appendix presents timesaving alternative methods of estimating the probable maximum flood (PMF) peak discharge for nuclear facilities on non tidal streams in the contiguous United States. Use of the methods herein will reduce both the time neces sary for applicants to prepare license applications and the NRC staff's review effort. The procedures are based on PMF values deter mined by the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, by ap plicants for licenses that have been reviewed and ab cepted by the NRC staff, and by the staff and its con. sultants.

The information in this appendix was developed from a study made by Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, through a contract with NRC (Ref. 1). PMF peak discharge determinations for the entire contiguous United States are presented in Table B. I. Under some conditions, these may be used directly to evaluate the PMF at specific sites. In addition, maps showing enveloping isolines of PMF discharge for several index drainage areas are presented in Figures B.2 through B.7 for the contiguous United States east of the 103rd meridian, including instructions for and an example of their use (see Figure B.8). Because of the enveloping procedures used in preparing the maps, results from their use are highly conservative.

Limitations on the use of these generalized methods of estimating PMFs aretidgntified in Section B.4. These limitations should be considered in detail in assessing the applicability of the methods at specific sites. Applicants for licenses for nuclear facilities at sites on nontidal streams in the contiguous United States have the option of using these methods in lieu of the more precise but laborious methods of Appendix A. The results of application of the methods in this ap pendix will in many cases be accepted by the NRC staff with no further verification.

0.2 SCOPE The data and procedures in this appendix apply only to nontidal streams in the contiguous United States. Two procedures are included for nontidal streams east of the 103rd meridian.

Future studies are planned to determine the ap plicability of similar generalized methods and to develop such methods, if feasible, for other areas. These studies, to be included in similar appendices, are anticipated for the main stems of large rivers and the United States west of the 103rd meridian, in cluding Hawaii and Alaska.B.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD PEAK DISCHARGE

The data presented in this section are as follows: 1. A tabulation of PMF peak discharge determina.

tions at specific locations throughout the contiguous United States. These data are subdivided into water resources regions, delineated on Figure B.1, and are tabulated in Table B.1. 2. A set of six maps, Figures B.2 through B.7, covering index drainage areas of 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000, and 20,000 square miles, containing isolines of equal PMF peak discharge for drainage areas of those sizes east of the 103rd meridian.

B.3.1 Use of PMF Discharge Determinations The PMF peak discharge determinations listed in Table B.I are those computed by the Corps of Engineers, by the NRC staff and their consultants, or computed by applicants and accepted by the staff. For a nuclear facility located near or adjacent to one of the streams listed in the table and reasonably close to the location of the PMF determination, that PMF may be transposed, with proper adjustment, or routed to the nuclear facility site. Methods of trans. position, adjustment, and routing are given in stan dard hydrology texts and are not repeated here. B.3.2 Enveloping Isollnes of PMF Peak Discharge B.3.2.1 Preparation of Maps For each of the water resources regions, each PMF determination in Table B.A was plotted on logarithmic paper (cubic feet per second per square mile versus drainage area). It was found that there were insufficient data and too much scatter west of about the 103rd meridian, caused by variations in precipitation from orographic effects or by melting snowpack.

Accordingly, the rest of the study was confined to the United States east of the 103rd meri dian. For sites west of the 103rd meridian, the methods of the preceding, section may be used. Envelope curves were drawn for each region east of the 103rd meridian.

It was found that the envelope curves generally paralleled the Creager curve (Ref. 2), defined as Qi,46.0 CA (0.894A -0.048) -1 where Q is the discharge in cubic feet per second (cfs) C is a. constant, taken as 100 for this study A is the drainage area in square miles.1.59-12 K

Each PMF discharge determination of 50 square miles or more was adjusted to one or more of the six selected index drainage areas in accordance with the slope of the Creager curve. Such adjustments were made as follows: PMF Within Drainage Area Range, sq. mi. 50 to 500 100 to 1,000 500 to 5,000 1,000 to 10,000 5,000 to 50,000 10,000 or greater Adjusted to Index Drainage Area, sq. mil.100 500 1,000 5,000 10,000 20,000.The PMF values so adjusted were plotted on maps of the United States east of the 103rd meridian, one map for each of the six index drainage areas. It was found that there were areas on each map with insuf ficient points to define isolines.

To fill in such gaps, conservative computations of approximate PMF peak discharge were made for each two-degree latitude-longitude intersection on each map. This was done by using enveloped relations between drainage area and PMF peak discharge (in cfs per inch of runoff), and applying appropriate probable max imum precipitation (PMP) at each two-degree latitude-longitude intersection.

PMP values, obtained from References

3 and 4, were assumed to be for a 48 hour5.555556e-4 days <br />0.0133 hours <br />7.936508e-5 weeks <br />1.8264e-5 months <br /> storm to which losses of 0.05 inch per hour were applied. These approximate PMF values were also plotted on the maps for each index drainage area and the enveloping isolines were drawn as shown on Figures B.2 through B.7. B.3.2.2 Use of Maps The maps may be used to determine PMF peak dis charge at a given site with a known drainage area as follows: 1. Locate the site on the 100-square-mile map, Figure B.2. 2. Read and record the 100-square-mile PMF peak discharge by straight-line interpolation between the isolines.

3. Repeat Steps 1 and 2 for 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000, and 20,000 square miles from Figures B.3 through B.7. 4. Plot the six PMF peak discharges so obtained on logarithmic paper against drainage area, as shown on Figure B.8. 5. Draw a smooth curve through the points. Reasonable extrapolations above and below the defined curve may be made. 6. Read the PMF peak discharge at the site from the curve at the appropriate drainage area. B.3.3 Probable Maximum Water Level When the PMF peak discharge has been obtained as outlined in the foregoing sections, the" PMF still water level should be determined.

The methods given in Appendix A are acceptable for this purpose.

B.3.4 Wind-Wave Effects Wind-wave effects should be superimposed on the PMF stillwater level. Criteria and acceptable methods are given in Appendihx A. BA LIMITATIONS

1. The NRC staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMF analyses that result in less con servative estimates.

In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMF analyses at specific sites will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in this appendix result in more con servative estimates.

2 .The PMF estimates obtained as outlined in Sec tions B.3.1 and B.3.2 are peak discharges that should be converted to water level to which appropriate wind-wave effects should be added. 3. If there are one or more reservoirs in the drainage area upstream of the site, seismic and hydrologic dam failure' flood analyses should be made to determine whether such a flood will produce the design basis water level. Criteria and acceptable methods are included in Appendix A. 4. Because of the enveloping procedures used, PMF peak discharges estimated as outlined in Sec tion B.3.2 have a high degree of conservatism.

If the PMF so estimated casts doubt on the-suitability of a site, or if protection from a flood of that magnitude would not be physically or economically feasible, consideration should be given to performing a detailed PMF analysis, as outlined in Appendix A. It is likely that such an analysis will result in ap preciably lower PMF levels. 'In this contest, "hydrologic dam failure" muama failure caused by a flood from the drainage area upstream of the dam.1.59-13 REFERENCES

1. Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, "Probable Max imum Flood and Hurricane Surge Estimates," un published report to NRC, June 13, 1975 (available in the public document room). 2. W.P. Creager, J.D. Justin, and J. Hinds, "Engineering for Dams," J. Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1945. 3. U.S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), "Seasonal Variation of the Probable Max imum Precipitation East of the 105th Meridian," Hydrometeorological Report No. 33, 1956.' 4. U.S. Department of Commerce, NOAA, "All Season Probable Maximum Precipitation-United States East of the 105th Meridian, for Areas from 1,000 to 20,000 Square Miles and Durations from 6 to 72 Hours," draft report, July 1972.2 'Note References

3 and 4 are being updated and combined into a single report by NOAA. This report is expected to be published in the near future as Hydrometeorological Report No. 51 with the ti tle "Probable Maximum Precipitation Estimates, United States East or the 105th Meridian." 1.59-14 K

y FIGURE I.1 WATER RESOURCES

REGIONS K'0 iS

-ISOLINE REPRESENTING

PEAK-FLOW

OF f--4 , PUF iN 1,000CFS.

I I NOTE: PMF ISO UNIS ON TIS CHART REPRESENT

ENVELOPED

V~LESOF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 10"SUARE MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.

ACCORDINGLY.

PMIF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRISU TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL

EVENTS.11G 1170 1159 113° 1110 100 1076 106 FIGURE 8.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING

PMF ISOLINES)

FOR 100 SQUARE MILES (LA '0 0%r

83o f 1 79* 770 750 730 710 ms 670 O6r IS- 101dM REPRESENOIN

PEAK FLOW OF S PMf IN 1.00 15 !m: P IJOUNIs OW TWS CHART REPRESENT

ENVELOPED

VALUES O PEAK RUIN FRM F 00SCOUAREMLE

DRAINAGE0A

AREA UNME NATURAL RIVER CONID"IMRS.

ACCORDINGLY.

j PU, VALUES OBTAINED 0o NOT INCLUDE POMSSBLE CONTRIMU.

TrONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL ETOS. I I I I LI m o 190 1170 11 .113ie

  • 1110 me 0 1070 105° 103 101° 99W w7° 95o 3 9 89w 070 or 0 3or FIGURE 8.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING

PMF ISOLINES)

FOR 500 SQUARE MILES K k-J 470 4v. 43. 41* 390 370 3s. 33. 310 29* 2r0 2SO

47r 470[450 4V. 41 360 37. 33. 310 290 27r 2fie 121' 11g° 117 115° 113. I!I° 108' 1070 10° 103. 101° 9' 970 9i° 93w 91o 8w o 870 85. 83w FIGURE BA PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING

PMF ISOLIIES)

FOR 1,000 SQUARE MILES-C 45. 43. 410* 30. 370 35p 33. 310 2B° 270 2r r-ISOLINE REPRESENTING

PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1.000 CFS. NOTS: PiF ISOLWINS ON THIS CHART REPRESENT

ENVELOPED

VAL WEE OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 1.Q0.04UARE

MILE DRAINAGE LAiREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.

ACCORDINGLY.

IMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL

EVENTS. I f I I I I A ! --t (.,p ImO GO

-ISOLINE REPRESENTING

PEAK FLOW OF PMF IN 1,000 CFS. -----N ' al a a a a a a I NOTE: PMF ISOUNES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT

ENVELOPED

VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 5,00

0. SQUARE

MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.

ACCORDINGLY, PMF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM D) FAILURE Off OTHER UNNATURAL

EVENTS. a a a a a a a I -- -1110 IO9 1070 100 103 1010 9 g7o 959 93 91m 90g or 0 8w 81° 790 770 75 FIGURE B.5 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING

PMF ISOLINES)

FOR 5.000 SQUARE MILES Q K"Ip Ga

-"ISOLINE

REPRESENTING

PEAK FLOWOF PMF IN 11000 CFS. NOTE: PMF ISOLINES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT

ENVELOPED

VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 10.OOO4OUARE

MILE DRAINAGE AREA UNDER NATURAL RIVER CONDITIONS.

ACCORDINGLY.

PUF VALUES OBTAINED DO NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIBU.

TIONS TO PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM FAILURES OR OTHER UNNATURAL

EVENTS. .. .121 1190 117,1 115o 1130 1110 19o 107 1050 1030 1010 990 970 B5e 930 910 o n 870 850 830 FIGURE 8.6 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING

PMF ISOLINES)

FOR 10.000 SQUARE MILES...(r Q I M I N 1, 0 IF ; 0 0 Z 6f i ý ROETE: PMF rJOt.NES ON THIS CHART REPRESENT

ENVELOPED

1400, 100 VALUES OF PEAK RUNOFF FROM 20.000-SUARE

MILE DRAINAGE "Pm OBTAINED 00 NOT INCLUDE POSSIBLE CONTRIt- *% 1IONS T'O PEAK FLOW THAT WOULD RESULT FROM UPSTREAM DAM P2 DAM FALRSOR OTHER UNNATUAL EVENTS. ii° 119e 1*7 115° 113° 11 i09° " os i0o0°13° , i01° 99p° g 95P g°93° 91° 89 87° 5 3 FIGURE B.7 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD (ENVELOPING

PMF ISOLINES)

FOR 20,000 SQUARE MILES y'a I I I I I I I I 1 I -EXAMPLE:

FOR DRAINAGE AREA OF .2,300 S. MI.AT LAT. 43@, LONG. 950, DETERMINE

PMF PEAK DISCHAR.GE.

I I II II i'-: ..I- -I .4;tI ; ; i , -4 4 I *

  • I I- I Si Wil I I ii-%SLUTIUN:

FOR DRAINAGE AREA OF 2,300 SO. MI., PMF PEAK 4,00CF&." I I I, ,______....

__ I I I 11 I...11L..!.

100 1000 10,000 DRAINAGE AREA, SQUARE MILES FIGURE B.8 EXAMPLE OF USE OF ENVELOPING

ISOLINES S-C I jul11 g*iWW IULm< co a 0. u: ,c< 0 00 L1A .j m 0 i .m. Im,,, 10 100,000/'If]"POINTS

FROM I .. ." FIGURES B;.2-B.7 d X X I I I I I I I I I I I air I ilia y TABLE B.1 PROBABLE MAXIMUM FLOOD DATA ( )K"Drainage Basin Average PM? Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (n inches) Discharge North Atlantic Region (Northeast Atlantic Sub-reion)

Ball Mountain Barre Falls Beaver Brook Birch Hill Black Rock Blackwater Buffumville Colebrook Conant Brook East Barre East Branch East Brimfield Edward McDowell Everett Franklin FClas Hal Meadow Hancock Hodges Village Hop Brook Hopkinton Littleville Mad River Mansfield Hollow Nookagee Northfield North Hartland North Springfield Otter Brook Phillips Sucker Brook S yMountain Thomaston Vt. Mass. N. He Mass. Conn. N. H. Mass. Conn. Mass* Vt. Conne Mass. N. H. N. He N.H. Conne Como. Mass. cozme No H. MaSs. Mass. Conn* Mass. come Vt. Vt. Maass Come. N. H. Conn.Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Housatonic Merrimack Thames Connecticut Connecticut Winooski Housatonic Thames Merrimack Merrimack Merrimack Connecticut Housatonic Thames Housatonic Merrimack Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Thames Merrimack Housatonic Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Merrimack Connecticut Connecticut Housatonic West River Ware River Beaver Brook Millers River Branch Brook Blackwater River Little River Farmington River Conant Brook Jail Branch Naugatuck River Quineaaug River Nubanusit River Piseataquog River Pemigewasset River Hall Meadow Brook Hancock Brook French River Hop Brook Contoocook River Westfield River Westfield River Mad River Natchaug River Phillips Brook Northfield Brook Ottauquechee River Black River Otter Brook Phillips Brook Sucker Brook Ashuelot River Naugatuck River'0 172 55 6.0 175 20 128 26 118 7.8 39 9s2 68 .44 64 1,000 17 12 31 16 426 162 52 18 159 11 5.7 220 158 47 5.0 100 97 20.6 20.1 21*3 18*3 22.2 18.3 26.6 22.? 24.4 21.5 24.0 24.2 19.5 20,7 15.8 24.0 24.0 26.2 25.0 17.4 18.8 25.1. 24.0 19.8 21.8 24.4 19.3 20.0 19.1 24.2 22.4 22.2 24.5 18.1 18.9 19.7 17.1 20.6 16,4 25.3 21.1 23.2 18.6 22.8 22.9 18.3 18,,2 13.3 22.8 22.8 22.3 23.8 14.7 17.6 22.4 22.8 18.5 20.2 23.2 17.2 18.3 17.9 23.0 21.4 19.6 22.4 190,000 61,000 10,.00 88.500 35,000 95,000 36,500 165,000 11,900 52,500 15,500 73,900 43,000 68,000 300,000 26,600 20,700 35,600 26,400 135,000 160,000 98000 30,000 125,000 17,750 .9000 199,000 157,000 45,000 7,700 6,500 63,000 158,000 a TABLE 0.1 ( )River Basin Stream Drainage Area ta m4 I Basin Average (in inches)Townshend Trumbull, Tully Union Village Vermont-Yankee Waterbury West Hill West Thompson Westville Whitemanville Wrightsville Vt. Conn. Mass. Vt. Vt. Vt. Mass. Coeme Mass. Mass. Vt.Connecticut Pequonnook Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Winooski Blackstone Thames Thames Merrimack Winooski West River Pequonnook River Tully River Ompompanoosuc River Connecticut River Waterbury River West River Quinebaug River Quinebaug River Whitman River North Branch North Atlantic Region (Mid-Atlantic Sub-region)

Almond Alvin R. Bush Aquashicola Arkport Aylesworth Baird Beltzville Bloomington Blue Marsh Burketown Cabins Chambersburg Christiana Cootes Store Coiaaesque Curwensavile Dawsonville Douglas Point East Sidney Edes Fort Fairview Foster Joseph Sayers Francis e. Walter N. Y. Pa. Pa. N. Y, Pa. w. Va. Pa. Md. Pa. Va. We Va* Md. Del. Va. Pa. Pa. Md. N. YO we Va* Md. Pao Pas Susquehanna Susquehanna Delaware Susquehanna Susquehanna Potomac Delaware Potomac Delaware Potomac Potomac Potomaa Delaware Potomac Susquehanna Susquehanna Pot Potomac Susquehanna Potomac Potomac Susquehanna Delaware Canacadea Creek Kettle Creek Aquashicola Creek Canister River Aylesworth Creek Buffalo Creek Pohopoco Creek North branch Tulpehockan Creek North River South Branch Conococheague River Christiana River North Fork River Cowanesque River Susquehanna River Seneca Creek Poto mac River Oulelot River Cacapon River Conococleaque Creek Bald Eagle Creek Lehigh River 4r Project State PIF Peak Discharge-- --;% wg*Ru"W .1 R&O I 278 14 50 126 6,266 109 28 74 32 18 68 21.3 23.0 20.0 17.0 18.9 28.0 20.4 25.4 21.4 20.2 22.0 24.0 28.0 22.5 23.8 34.0 27.1 22.2 24.0 24.3 20.8 28.9 32.1 22.5 21.9 22.0 13.4 24.0 21.2 22.9 21.8 22.4 17.2 21.8 16.6 15.8 16.0 25.6 17'.5 22.8 19.8 17.3 18.8 21.1 24.2 17.7 22.0 30.2 25.6 17.6 21.3 21.2 16.8 26.0 28.3 19.1 18.5 18.9 27.1 10.2 22.1 17.3 18.8 19.0 19.8 228,000 26,700 47,000 110,0000 480,000 128.000 26,ooo 85,000 38,400 25,000 74,000 59.000 154,000 42.500 33.400 13,700 14,600 68,000 196,000 11o,600 272,200 l955,900 81,400 39,200 140,200 285,000 205. 000 161,900 1,490,000

99,900 410,800 150,100 251,000 1700000 56 226 66" 31 6.2 10 97 263 175 375 314 141 41 215 298 365s 0l1 13,317 202 679 494 339 288 C t T"

Q K1 Drainage Basin Average PMF Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (in inches) Discharge

(2.so.m _ Pec. Ruoff (cfs)Franklin Frederick Front Royal Fulton (Harrisbrg)

Gathright Geun. Edgar Jadwin Great Cacapon Harriston Hawk Mountain Headsvifle John H. Kerr Karo Keyser Kitsmiller Leesburg Leidstown Licking Creek Little- Cacapon Maiden Creek Martinsburg Mikville Moorefield Moorefield Newark North Anna North Mountain Peach Bottom Perryman Petersburg Philpott Prompton Raystown Royal Glen Salem Church Savage River Seneca Sharpeburg V. Va.. Md. Va, Pa. Va, Pa. We Va. Va* Pa. W. Va. Va. V. Va. V,. Va. Md. Va. Mde W. Va@ W. Va. Pa. V, Va. V, Va, Del* Va. we Va. Pa. Md, V. Va, Va. Pat Pa. Md. Va., Md. Md. Mde Potomac Potomac Potomac Susquehanna James Delaware Potomac Potomac Delaware Potomac Roanoke Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Delaware Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Delaware Pamunkey(York)

Potomac Susquehanna Chesapeake Bay Potomac Roanoke Delaware Susqiehanna Potomac Rappahannock Potomac Potomac Potomac South Branch Monocacy River SoFk.Shenandoah River Susquehanna River Jackson River Dyberry Creek Cacapon River South River E.Br. Delaware River Patterson Creek Roanoke River South Branch North Branch North Branch Goose Creek Fishing Creek Licking Creek Little Cacapon River Maiden Creek Opequon Creek Shenandoah River South Branch Soo Pl. South Branch White Clay River North Anna River Back Creek Susquehanna River Bush River South Branch Smith River Lackawaxen River Juniata River (Br.) South Branch Rappahannock River Savage River Potomac River Antietem Creek'T TABLE B.1 ( )%0 urn 182 817 1,638 24,100 65 677 222 812 219 7,800 1,577 "495 225 338 7.1 158 101 161 272 3),o01 1,173 283 66 3143 231 27,000 118 642 212 60 960 640 1,598 105 11,400 281 24,2 23.2 18.0 12.7 ý24.11 24.8 21o2 29.6 .16.5 23.4 16.8 18.9 21.5 22.3 26.5 34.8 29.0 29.7 27.3 27.2 16.2 18.0 21.1 29.8 25.0 27.9 12.7 1903 27.5 25.0 21.4 19.3 23.6 26.3 13.5 26.6 20o.6 20.9 114.3 8.2 21.3 17.3 26.5 12.7 19.0 12.9 14.9 16.o 17.1 2*4.2 32.7 26.1 27.4 23.5 24.1 11.7 1*4.0 17.1 26.0 21.3 24.8 8.2 15.3 24.2 17.5 15.3 19.6 22.2 10.3 23.5 174,000.

  • .363,00 419,000 1,750,000

246,000 119,700 373,100 153,700 .202,000 176,000 1,000,000

  • 430,000 2799200 120,200 340,900 12,200 125,800 122,700 118,000 17?4.600 592,000 389,700 173,800 103,000 220,000 256,000 1,750,000

87,400 208,700 160,000 87,190 353,*400 208,700 552,000 107,400 1,393,000

154,900

TABLE B.1 ( ) Drainage Basin Average PMF Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (in inches) Discha ge (sq.mi.) Prec. Runoff (cfre)Sherrill Drive Six Bridge Springfield Staunton Stillwater Summit Surry Tioga-Hammond Tocks Island Tonoloway Town Creek Trenton Trexler Tri-Towns Verplanck Washington, D, C, Wayneaboro West Branch Whitney Point Winchester York Indian Rock Allatoona Alvin W. Vogtle Bridgewater Buford Carters Catawba Cherokee Claiborne Clark Hill Coffeeville Cowans Ford Demopolis Falls Lake Md. Md. WO Va. Va. Pa. N. J, Va. Pa. N. Jo Md. Md. N. J. Pa. We Va. N. Y. Mid. Va. W. Va. No Y. Va. Pa.Potomac Potomac Potomac Potomac Susquehanna Delaware James Susquehanna Delaware Potomac Potomac Delaware Delaware Potomac Hudson Potomac Potomac Potomac Susquehanna Potomac Susqueha~nna Rock Creek Monocacy River South Branch South Branch Shen. Lacawanna River Delaware River James River Tioga River Delaware River Tonoloway Creek Town Creek Delaware River Jordon Creek North Branch Hudson River Potomac River South River Conococheague River Otselie River Opeqnon Creek Codorus Creek South Atlantic-Gulf Region Ca. Ga, N. C. Ga. Ga. N. C. N. C, Ala. Ga. Ala. N. C. Ala, N. C.Albaba-Coosa Savannah Santee Apalachicola Alabama-Coosa Santee Congaree-Santee Alabama-Coosa Savannah Toabigbee Santee Tombigbee Neuse Etowah River Savannah River Catawba River Chattahoochee River Coosawattee River Catawba River Broad River Alabama River Savannah River Black Warrior River Catawba River Tombigbee River Neuse River 62 308 1,471 325 37 11, 100 9,517 "402 3,827 112 144 6,780 52 478 12,65o 11,5460 136 78 255 120 94 1,110 6,144 380 1,040 376 3,020 1,550 21,520 .6,144 18,600 1,790 15,300 76o 30.6 27.1 17.5 25.0 27.3 23.5 13.3 29.9 27.5 25.2 21.6 14.0 13.4 29.6 30.7 20.7 28.9 22.1 28.3 24.0 15.5 21.3 24.1 19.2 10.5 26.8 25.2 22.6 16.4 9.7 10.2 26.5 27.0 19.1 25o8 1707 22.2 19.8 21.8 14.5 21.7 19.7 26.6 22.3 16.6 14.9 21.8 13.6 16.7 23.2 12.3 14,5 11.2 14.3 21.2 C 0%111,900 225o,00 405, 000 226:000 39,600 1,000,000

1,000,000

318,000 576,300 117,600 102,900 830,000 5500 268,000 1,100,000

1,280,000

116,000 78,700 102,000 142,l00 74,300 44O,000 1,001,000

187,000 428,900 203,100 674,000 560,000 682,500 1,140,000

743,400 636,000 1,068,000

323,000 C 1"

Q TABLE B.1 ( )Drainage Basin Average PM? Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (in inches) Discharge (soemi.) Prec, Runoff (4f8)k'Gainsville Hartwell Holt Howards Mill Jim Woodruff John H. Bankhead Jones Bluff Laser Creek Lookout Shoals Lower Auchumpkee MeGuire Millers Ferry Mountain Island New Hope Oconee Oconee Okatibbee Oxford Perkins Randleman Reddies Rhodhiss Shearon Harris Sprewell Bluff Trotters Shoals Walter F. George Warrior West Point V. Kerr Scott Bedford Bristol Fall Creek Ithaca Jamesville Linden Ala. Ga. Ala. N. C. Fla. Ala. Ala. Ga. N. Co Ga. N. C. Ala. N. C. N. C. S. C. S. C. Miss. N. Co N. Co N. C. N. C. N. C. N. C. Ga. Ga. Ga. Ala. Ga. N. Co Ohio N. Yo N. Y. N. Y.Tombigbee Savannah Warrior Cape Fear Apalachicola Tombigbee Alabama Apalachicola Santee Apalachicola Santee Alabama Santee Cape Fear Savannah Savannah Pascagoula Santee Pee Dee Cape Fear Pee Dee Santee Cape Fear Apalachicola Savannah Apalachicola Tombigbee Apalachioola Pee Dee Cuyahoga Oswego Oswego Oswego Oswego Niagara Tombigbee River Savannah River Warrior River Deep River Apalachicola River Black Warrior River Alabama River Laser Creek Catawba River Flint River Catawba River Alabama River Catawba River New Hope River Keowee River Little River Okatibb"e Creek Catawba River Yadkin River Deep River Red1dies River Catawba River White Oak Creek Flint River Savannah River Chattahoochee River Black Warrior River Chattahoochee River Yadkin River Great Lakes Region Tinkers Creek Mud Creek Fall Creek Six Mile Creek Butternut Creek Little Tonawanda Creek 7,142 2,088 49232 626 17,150 3,900 16,300 1, Ll0 1,450 1,970 1,770 20,700 1,860 1,690 439 148 154 1,310 2,t473 169 94 1I 090 .79 1,210 2,900 7,460 5,828 3,440 348 91 29 123 43 37 22 19.6 16.8 24.8 18.8 22.1 19.2 26.8 24.2 17.6 12.3 22.3 19.4 14o.2 11.6 24.6 20.7 23.7 19.8 14.7 12.1 22.0 19.4 26.5 23.5 26.6 .33.0 28.4 28.6- 26.0 28.0 24.8 25.8 24.0 16.6 19.5 21.9 25.6 28.6 29.9 17.1 26.9 26.0 30.8.21.3 19.1 15.2 16.6 17.4 21.5 25.9 28.1 16.1 25.1 24.1 29,0-J 702,400 875,000 650,000 305.000 1,133,800

670,300 664,000 303,600 492,000 355,600 750.000 844,000 362,000 511,000 450,000 245,000 87,"00 479,000 440,600 126,000 174, 200 379,000 163,500 318,000 800,000 843,000 5549000 440,000 318,000 79,000 64,900 63,400 77,900 35,200 64,400

TABLE 8.1 ( )Pr ject Mount Morris Onondago Oran Portageville Quanicassee Quanicassee Qouanicassee Standard Corners Alum Creek Barkley Barren Beaver Valley Beech Fork Big Blue Big Darby Big Pine Big Walnut Birch Bluestone Booneville Brookville Buckhorn Burnsvlfle Cae.ar Creek Cagles Mill Carr Fork Cave Run Center Hill Clarence J. Brown Claytor Clifty Creek Dale Hollow Deer Creek Delaware Dewey State N. Y. N. Y. N. Y. N. Y. Mich. Mich. Mich. N. Y.Ohio Ky. Ky. Pa. W. Va. Ind. Ohio Ind. Ind, we Va. W. Va. Ky. Ind. Ky. W. Va. Ohio Ind. Ky. Ky. Temn. Ohio Va. Tmd. Tenn. Ohio Ohio Ky.River Basin Genesee River Lake Ontario Oswego Genesee Saginaw Bay Saginaw Bay Saginaw Bay Genesee Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio SStream Genesee River Onondigo Greek Limestone Creek Genesee River Saginaw River Tittabawassee River Quanicassee River Genesee River Ohio Region Alum Creek Cumberland River Barren River Ohio River Twelve Pole Creek Big Blue River Big Darby Creek Big Pine Creek Big Walnut Creek Birch River Nea River So. Fk. Kentucky River White.ater River M. Fk.Kentucky River Little Kanawha River Caesar Creek Mill Creek No; Fk. Kentucky River Licking River Caney Fork Buck Creek New River Clifty Creek Obey River Deer Creek Olentangy River Big Sandy River Ara ae Area.1,077 68 47 983 6,260 2,o40 70 265 123 8,700 940 23,000 78 269 326 197 142 4,565 665 379 408 165 237 295 58 826 2,174 82 2,382 145 935 278 381 207 Basin Average (,ininches)

7Prec. Runoff Prec Ruoff (cfsm 17.0 14.6 24.2 23.3 25.1 23.4 17.8 15.8 22.3 20.3 24.6 22.6 17.6 26.4 23.5 24.1 22.4 24-0 28.:4 23.2 24.2 23.8 24.8 24.1 24.6 27.4 22.8 22.-3 29.0 22.3 24.9 23.8 22.9 22.7 25.0 21.8 21.5 16.9 23.5 21.2 21.3 20.4 22.0 25.2 13.8 21.0 22.1 21.5 22.3 21.9 22.7 25.0 20.6 21.8 26.7 18.0 23.0 23.3 20.1 20.4 22.6 r Go PJ? Peak Discharge 385,000 61,800 80,790 359,000 440,000 270,000 46,000 189,900 3.10,000 1,000,000

531,000 1,500,000

84,000 161,000 294,000 174,000 144,ooo 102,000 410,000 425,000 272,000 239,000 138,800 230,200 159,000 132,500 510,000 696,0oo0 121,000 1,1091000

112,900 435to00 160,000 296,000 75,500 (r TABLE B.1 ( )

Q TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Drainage stream Area f- '-Basin Average (in inches)Dillon Dyes Eagle Creek N. Br. Clarion East Fork East Lynn Pishtrap Grayson Green River Helm John W. Flannagan J. Percy Priest Kehoe Kinzua Lafayette Laurel Leading Creek Lincoln Logan Louisville Mansfield Martins Fork Meigs Meigs Mill Creek Mississinena Michael J. Kirwin Monroe Nuddy Creek Nolin N. Br. Kokosing N. Fk. Pound River Paint Creek Paintsville Panthers Creek Patoka R. D. Bailey Rough River Ohio Ohio Ky. Pa. Ohio w. Va. Ky. Ky. Ky. Ill. Va. Tenn. Ky. Pa. Ind. Ky. W. Va. Ill' Ohio Ill. Ind. Ky. Ohio Ohio Ohio Ind. Ohio Ind. Pa. Ky. Ohio Va. Ohio Ky. V. Va. Ind. W. Va. Ky.Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Licking River Dyes Fork Eagle Creek E. Br. Clarion River E. Fk. Little Miami River Twelve Pole Creek Levisa Fk. Sandy River Little Sandy River Green River Skillet Fk. Wabash River Pound River Stones River Tygarts Creek Allegheny River Wildcat Creek Laurel River Leading Creek Eabarras River Clear Creek Little Wabash River Raccoon Creek Cumberland River Meigs Creek Meige Creek Mill Creek Mississinewa River Mahoning River Salt Creek Muddy Creek Nolin River N. Br. Kokosing River N. Fk. Pound River Paint Creek Paint Creek, Panther Creek Patoka River Guyandotte River Rough River y Project State K PNF Peak PMF Peak Discharge (vcfa%0 t0 748 44 292 ?2 342 133 395 196 682 210 222 892 127 2,180 791 282 146 915 84 661 216 56 72 27 181 809 80 441 61 703 44 18 573 92 24 168 540 454 19.8 30.? 24.? 22.7 23.8 29.4 26.1 27.5 26.5 24.8 27.6 25.9 26.0 16.4 20.6 25.9 25.0 21.2 29.5 22.1 25.9 27.9 29.5 32.2 24.0 20,6 26.0 25.9 22.8 14.2 25.4 35.3 21.8 26.3 36.7 .25.6 23.1 27.6 16.3 27.8 22.1 18.9 21.2 26.5 23.2 24.7 231.9 22.6 24.9 18.8 23.4 12.8 18.5 20.7 22.5 19.0 27.0 19.9 23.0 22.7 26.6 29.3 21.4 18.4 20.1 25.4 19.6 13.2 22.6 32.2 18.8 23.8 33.9 23.5 20.3 25.1 thinnff k L 246,000 49,500 172,800 41,500 313,200 72,000 320,000 83,300 "109,000 152,800 235,800 430,000 105,900 115,000 182,000 120,000 131,000 502,000 78,000 310,000 175,800 61,800 72,100 45,500 92,000 196,000 51,800 366,000 59,300 158,000 50,000 51,200 305,000 ?7,500 59,800 292,000 349,000 358,000

TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Stroaa Drainage Area .~n4 Basin Average t(in inches)=1 I e a 0 aw t&*E Rowlesbsrg Salamonia Stonewall Jackson Sumersville Sutton Taylorville Tom Jenkins Union City Utica West Fork West Fk. Mill Ck. Whiteoak Wolf Creek Woodcock Yatesville Youghiogheny Zimmer, Vm. H. Bellefonte Browns Ferry Sequoyah Ames Byron Bear Creek Blue Earth Blue Earth Carlyle Clarence Cannon Clinton Coralville Duane Arnold Faradale Fondulac Friends Creek w. Va. Ind. W. Va. V. Va. W. Va. Ky. Ohio Pa. Ohio W. Va. Ohio Uhio Ky. Pa. Ky. Pa. Ohio Ala. Tenn. Tenn.Iowa Ill. Mo. Minn. Hinn. Ill, Mo. I Li. Iowa Iowa Ill. Ill. Il1.Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohlo Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Ohio Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Upper Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss.Cheat River Salamonla River West Fork River Gauley River Elk River Salt River Hocking River French Creek N. Fk. Licking River W. Fk. Little Kanawha Mill Creek Whiteoak Creek Cumberland River Woodcock Creek Blaine Creek Youghiogheny River Ohio River Tennessee Region Tennessee River Tennessee River Tennessee River Upper Mississippi Region Skunk River Rock River Bear Creek Minnesota River Blue Earth River Kaskaskia River Salt River Salt Creek Iowa River Cedar River Farm Creek Fondulac Creek Friends Creek 936 553 102 803 537 353 33 222 112 238 30 214 5789 46 208 "434. 70,800 23.340 27,130 20,650 314 8,000 28 11,250 3,550 2,680 2,318 296 3,084 6,250 26 5,4 133 21.2 21.3 24, N 23.8 20.4 24.8 26.? 20.*3 24.7 24.4 31.9 24.5 20.6 23.5 25.2 18.4 .19.0 22.2 21.1 20.4 22.2 25.8 17.8 22.1 21.8 30.0 21.6 20.0 20.9 22.6 25.4 21.3 18.4 29.0 26.2 14.2 10.9 18.4 14.8 19.2 15.8 21.8 15.7 20.8 14.4 24.0 21.4 27.8 22.1 19.9 21.6 C Project State PMF Peak Discharge Ut %0 331.000 201,000 85,500 "412,000 222,400 "426,000 "43000 87,500 73,700 156,4oo 81,600 134,000 9969000 37,700 l8, 000 151,000 2,150,000

1,160,000

1,200,000

1,205,000 87,200 308,000 38o000 283,&00 206,000 246,000 4?76,200 99,500 326,000 316,000 67,300 21,200 83,160 C C

Q TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Stream .Drainage Area (sa.mi. )Basin Average (in inches) Prec. Runoff Jefferson Lapa'ge Mankato Meramec Park Montevideo Monticello New Ulm New Ulm Oakley Prairie Island Red Rock Rend Saylorville Shelbyville Arkabutla Enid Grenada Sardis Union Vappapello Burlington Fox Hole Homoe Kindred Lake Ashtabula Orwell Bear Creek Big Bend Blue Springs Blue Stem Bowman-Haley Branched Oak Iowa Wisc. Minna Mo. Minn. Minn. Minn. Minn. Ill. Minn. Iowa Ill. Iowa Ill, Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Mo. Mot N. D. N. D. N. D. N. D.o N. D. Minn. Colo. S. D. Mo. Nebr. N. D. Nebr.Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss.. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss. Upper Miss.Lower Lower Lower Lower Lower Lower Souris Souris Red of Red of Red of Red of Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss. Miss.North North North North Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Raccoon River Kickapoo River Minnesota River Meramec River Minnesota River Mississippi River Minnesota River Cottonwood River Sangamon River Mississippi River Des Moines River Big Muddy River .Des Moines River Kaskaskia River Lower Mississippi Region Coldwater River Yacona River Yalobusha River Tallahatchia River Bourbeuse River St. Francis River Souris-Red-Rainy Region Souris River Des Lacs. River Park River Sheyenne River Sheyenne River dtter Taln River Missouri Region Bear Creek Missouri River Blue Springs Creek Olive Br. Salt Creek Grand River Oak Creek Project State K PMF Peak Discharge (of s)"Ih 1,532 266 14,900 1,407 6,180 13,900 9,500 1,280 808 44,755 12,323 "488 5o823 1,030 1,000 560 1,320 '1, 545 771 1,310 9,490 939 229 3,020 983 1,820 2,6 5,840 33 17 446 89 21.7 22.8 13.9 22.9 15.2 14o4 21.2 23.5 12,1 2?.5 13.8 22.1 22.5 25.4 24.0 32.5 25.0 13.0 13.2 19.9 15.2 13.4 12.4 17.1 24.4 26.5 25.0 15.5 20.1 19.0 18.9 10.6 17.5 11.6 11.1 ]1.6 17.2 7.5 21.5 10.3 19.1 21o2 24.? 23P1 26.0 19.9 11.7 5.7 12.4 12.3 8,6 9.5 14.7 6.7 9.0 23.8 2J.7 12.7 16.8 267,300 128,000 329,000 552,000 263,0oo 365,000 263,000 128,000 178,000 910,000 613o000 308,200 277,800 142,000 430,000 204,900 310,800 2Q0,400 264,000 344,000 89,100 52,700 35,000 68.700 86,500 25,500 225,000 725,000 42,400 69,200 110,000 93,600

TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Stream Drinage Area 1A Basin Average (in inches)-' =- & ** ,m-A.IMO. Brookfield mo. Bull Hook Mont. Chatfield Colo. Cherry Creek Colo. Clinton Kans. Cold Brook S. Do Conestoga Nebr. Cottonwood Springs S. D. Dry Fork Ko. East Fork Mo. Fort Scott Kans. Fort Peck Mont. Fort Randall S. D. Fort St. Vrain Colo. Garrison No D, Gavins Point Nebr. Grove Kans. Harlan County Nebr. Ha=y S. Truman Mo. Hillsdale Kane. Holmes Nebr. Kanopolls Kane. LUnneus Mo. Long Branch Mo. Longview Mo. Melvern Kans. Mercer Mo. Milford Kanso Mill Lake Mo. Oahe So Do Olive Creek Nebr. Onag Kans. Pattonsburg Mo. Pawnee Nebr. Perry Kano, Pioneer Colo. Pause do Terre Mo.Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Hissouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Shoal Creek West Yellow Creek Bull Hook Creek South Platte River Cherry Creek Wakarusa River Cold Brook Holmes Creek Cheyenne River Fishing River Fishing River Marmaton River Missouri River Missouri River South Platte River Missouri River Missouri River Soldier Creek Republican River Osage River Big Bull Creek Antelope Creek smoky Hill River. Locust River So Fk. Little Chariton Blue River Marias des Cygnes River Weldon River Republican River Mill Creek Missouri River Olive Br. Salt Creek Vermillion Creek Grand River Pawnee Br. Salt Creek Delawre River Republican River Poaue do Terre River 390 140 54 3,018 .385 367 15 26 30.2 19 279 57,725 14:150 4,700 123,215 16,000 259 7,141 7,856 144 5,4 2,560 546 109 50 349 "427 3,620 9.5 62,550 8.2 301 2,232 36 1,U17 918 611 24.7 22.2 24.5 22.0 10.8 13.2 2.0 2309 9.5 23.6 22.4 6.4 25.2 21.9 18.7 11.1 26.1 22.5 25.7 24ol 23.8 22.7 3.2 3.7, 2.7 3.3 23.8 22.7 7.6 2.8 13.1 25.4 24.3 27.1 23.8 6.9 3.6 2397 21.2 21.9 26.2 23.4 23.1 22.1 21.0 17.8 8.8 5.0 27.7 26.4 6.5 26.0 22o7 23.5 22.2 18.8 16.3 23.5 2O02 21.5 18.4 15.0 8.3 23.9 21.6.Project State PM? Peak Discharge U'173,800 64,5S00 26,2oo .584,500 350,000 153,500 95,700 52,000 74,700 19,460, 62,700 198.000 360,000 80,000 500,000 1,026,000

642,000 79,800 "485, 000 1,060,000

190,500 41,600 456,300 242,300 66,500 74,800 182,000 274,000 757,400 13,000 946,000 36,650 251,000 400,100 59,000 387,400 390,000 362,000 C r Q TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Stroam Drainage Area t. m. ,4 Basin Average fin Inches)...

Pomona Rathbun Smithville Stagecoach Stockton Thomas Hill Tomahawk Trenton Tuttle Creek Twin Lakes Wagon Train Wilson Wolf-Coffee Yankee Hill Arcadia Bayou Bodcau Beaver Bell Foley Big Hill Big Pine Birch Blakely Mountain Blue Mountain Boswell Broken Bow Bull Shoals Candy Canton Cedar Point Clayton Cleariater Conchas Cooper Copan Council Grove County Line Kans. Iowa Mo. Nebr. Mo. Mo. Kane. Mo. Kans* Nebr. Nebr. Kans. Kans. Nebr.Okla. La. Ark. Ark. Kans. Tex. Okla. Ark. Ark. Okla, Okla. Ark. Okla, Okla. Kans. Okla. Mo. N. Mex. Tex. Okla, Kan.s Moo Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Missouri Arkansas Red White Arkansas Arkansas Red Arkansas Red Arkansas Red Red White. Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red White .Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas.

White 110 Mile Creek Chariton River Little Platte River Hickman Br. Salt Creek Sac River Little Chariton River Tomahawk Creek Thompson River Big Blue River S. Br. Middle Creek Hickman Br. Salt Creek Saline River Blue River Cardwell Br. Salt Creek Arkansas-White-Red Region Deev Fork River Bayou Bodcau White River Strawberry River Big Hill Creek Big Pine Creek Birch Creek Ouachita River Petit Jean River Boggy Creek Mountain Fork White River Candy Creek North Canadian River Cedar Creek Jackfort Creek Black River South Canadian River South Sulphur River Little Caney River Grand River James River Project State K Discharge refs)~Ut 322 549 213 9e7 1,160 147 24 1,079 9,556 11 16 1,917 45 8.,4 105 656 1,186 78 37 95 66 1,105 500 2,273 7.54 6,036 43 7,600 119 275. 898 7.409 476 505 246 153 26.2 23.7 23.9 26.o 19.7 25.0 26.4 22.6 14.5 25.9 25.2 20.2 26.1 26.0 28.5 35.3 24.3 26.4 25.4 31.3 29.0 21.5 21.8 27.6 32.5 15.2 29.3 12.4 25.4 31.3 16.0 4,8 30.9 26.2 25.5 27.2 25.2 21.1 20.2 22.7 18.9 23.,0 24.8 20.1 8.1 22.6. 21.9 10.8 24.5 22.7 24.9 33.6 22.4 23.5 23.6 29.3 26.0 19.6 18.2 29,4 1.0 27.5 4.1 22.6 29.3 13.8 3.0 29.2 21.1 22U7 25.3 186,000 188.000 185,000 50,500 4?0,000 ?79000 26,800 342,400 798,000 56,000 53,500 252,000 58,000 58,400 144,000 168,?00 480,000 57,000 47,500 86,000 91,000 418,000 258'000 405,000 569,000 ?65,000 67,500 371,000 208,000 240,000 432,000 582,000 194,400 169,000 250,000 133,000 A e It 0 Pvr Rnf TABLE B.1 ( ) Drainage Basin Average PM? Peak Project State River Basin Stream Area (in inches) Discharge (S,.Ml. Prec, Lng.of (cfs)_DeGray Denison DeQueen Dierks Douglas El Dorado Elk City Efaula Fall River Ferrells Bridge Fort Gibson Fort Supply Gillhaa Great Salt Plains Greers Ferry Heyburn Hugo Hulah John Martin John Redmond Kaw Keystone Lake Kemp Lukfata Marion Milluood Narrows Neodesha Nimrod Norfolk Oologah Optima Pat Mayse Pine Creek Robert S. Kerr Sand Shidler Skiatook Lable Rock Ark. Okla. Ark. Ark. Kans. Kans. Kans. Okla. Kans. Tex. Okla. Okla. Ark. Okla. Ark. Okla. Okla. Okla. Colo. Kans. Okla. Okla. Tex. Okla. Kans. Ark. Ark. Kans. Ark. Ark. Okla, Okla. Tex. Okla. Okla, Okla. Okla. Okla. Mo.Red Rod Red Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas Red Arkansas Red Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red Red Arkansas Red Red Arkansas Arkansas White Arkansas Arkansas Red Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas White Caddo River Red River Rolling Fork Saline River Little Walnut Creek Walnut River Elk River Canadian River Fall River Cypress Creek Grand River Wolf Greek Cossatot River Salt Fk. Arkansas River Little Red River Polecat Creek Kianichi River Caney River Arkansas River Grand River Arkansas River Arkansas River Wichita River Glover Creek Cottonwood River Little River Little Missouri River Verdigris River Fourche La Fave River North Fork White River Verdigris River North Canadian River Sanders Creek Little River Arkansas River Sand Creek Salt Creek Hominy Creek White River C U, 453 33,783 169 113 238 234 634 8,405 556 880 9,477 271 3,200 1,146 123 1,709 732 18,130 3,015 7,250 22,351 2,086 291 200 4,144 239 1,160 68o 1,#765 4,339 2,341 175 635 64.386 137 99 354 4,020 28.4 12.9 35.5 36.2 26.7 26.8 23.0 15.9 27.1 31.1 16.2 20.5 34.,6 16.? 17.9 26-3 Z7.1 16.5 7.4 18.2 14.5 12.9 23.7 34.6 24.8 28.4 25.0 18.? 20.2 15.7 17.8 13.8 31.8 32.8 10.0 31.3 27.3 27..8 18.3 26.0 6.5 32.5 33.2 22.9 22.8 20.3 10.9 23.0 28.1 12.6 15.7 31.5 9.3 17.5 24.2 25.8 13.5 2.0 15.6 9.9 6.7 19.2 31.5 21.9 25.3 23.0 16.6 17.2 12.8 13.9 9.0 29.4 29.8 5.8 28.3 24.0 23.8 15.4 397,000 1,830,000

254,000 202,000 156,000 196, ooo .196,000 319,000 700,000 "442.000 367,000 865,000 54?7000 355,000 412,000 630,000 151,000 339,000 239,000 630.00O 638,000 774.000 1,035,000

566,000 349,000 160,000 "442,000 194,000 287.000 228,000 372,000 451,000 386,000 150,000 523,000 1,884,000

154,000 104,100 147,800 657,000 C r Q Project Tenkiller Ferry Texarkana Toronto Towanda Trinidad Tuskahoma Wallace Lake Vaurika Webbers Falls Vister Addicks Aquilla Aubrey Bardwell Barker Belton Benbrook Big Sandy Blieders Creek Droimwood .Canyon Lake Carl L. Estes Coleman Comanche Peak Ferguson Gonzales Grapevine Horde Creek Lake Fork Lakeview Laneport Lavon Lewisville Millioan Navarro Minle Navasota State Okla. Tex. Kans. Kans. Colo. Okla. La. Okla. Okla. Okla. Tex. Tex* Tex. Tex.. Tex. Tex, Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Teax Tax, Tex. Tex. Tex. Teax Tex* Tex.River Basin Arkansas Red Arkansas Arkansas Arkansas Red Red Red Arkansas Arkansas.San Jacinto Brazos Trinity Trinity San Jacinto Trinity Sabine Guadalupe Colorado Guadalupe Sabine Colorado Brazos Brazos Guadalupe Trinity Colorado Sabine Trinity Brazos Trinity Trinity Brazos Trinity Brazos Stream Drainage Area Illinois River Sulphur River Verdigris River Whitewater River Purgatorie River Kiamichi River Cypress Bayou Beaver Creek Arkansas River Poteau River Texas-Gulf Region South Mayde Creek Aquilla Creek Elm Fork Trinity River Waxahachie Creek Buffalo Bayou Leon River Clear Fork Trinity River Big Sandy Creek Blieders Creek Pecan Bayou Guadalupe River Sabine River Colorado River Squaw Creek Navasota River San Marcos River Denton Creek Horde Creek Lake Fork Creek Mountain Creek San Gatriel Pivor Eset Fork, Trinity River Elm Fork, Trinity River Navasota River Riohland Creek Navasota River 1, 610 3,400 730 422 671 347 260 562 "W8,127 99.3 129 2914 692 178 150 3,560 429 196 15 1,544 1,432 1,146 287 64 1,782 1,344 695 48 507 232 /09 770 3,660 2,120 320 1,241 Basin Average In Rnofhes) Pree. Runnff 20.e4 26.6 23.9 24.3 10*0 16.5 38.4 26.5 10.7 25.9 29.7 31.2 28.5 31.1 29.4 29.4 28.2 36.2 43.8 27.8 24o5 34.5 30.9 39.1 26.0 24.9 26.5 28.9 33.8 31.6 28.9 26,2 23.2 25.5 33.6 27.2 17.6 20.1 21.1 20.5 4.5 14.6 35.6 22.2 6.1 23.2 27.9 28.6 26.0 28.3 27.9 20.6 21.1 32.2 34.6 21.0 16.9 30.4 1 34.1 22.4 15.4 21.5 23.4 29.7 28.8 23.7 23.o4 20.5 22.4 30.5 24.2 TABLE B.1 ( )K Ut PMF Peak Discharge

406,000 451,000 "400,000 198,000 296,000 188,g400 197,000 354,000 1,518,000

339,000 68,670 283,800 445,300 163,500 55,900 608,400 290,100 125,200 70,300 676,200 687,000 277,000 267,800 149,000 355,800 633,900 319,400 .92,400 247,600 335,000 521,000 430,?00 632,200 393,v40o 280,500 327,400

TABLE B.1 ( )-Project

  • North Fork Pecan Bayou Proctor Roanoke -Rockland Sam Raybrn San Angelo Somerville South Fork Stillhouse Hollow Tennessee Colony Town Bluff Waco Lake Whitney Abiquiu Alamogordo Cochita Jemez Canyon Los Esteroa Two Rivers Alamo Mcoicken Whitlow Ranch Painted Rock Little Dell Mathews Canyon Pine Canyon Applegate Blue River State River Basin'Tex. Tex. Te,:. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex. Tex, Tea. Tex, Tex. Tex.No N. N. N. N. N.Brazos Colorado Brazoa Trinity Neches Neches -Colorado Brazos Brazos Brazos Trinity Neches Brazoa Brazos Rio Grande Rio Grande Rio Graude Rio Grande Rio Grande Rio Grande me H. MI H. H. H.Ariz. Ariz. Ariz. Ariz.Utah N.y. No.Colorado Colorado Colorado Colorado Jordon (Great) Great Basin Great Basin Oreg. Rogue Ore&. Columbia Stream Drainage Area f,.4 N. Fk. San Gabriel River .Pecan Bayou Leon River Denton Creek Neches River Angelina River North Concho River. Yogua Creek S. Fk. San Gabriel River Lam pasas River Trinity River Neches River River Brazos River Rio Grande. Region Rio Grande Pecos River Rio Grande Jemez Canycn Peccs River Rio Hondo Lower Colorado Region Bill Williams River Aqua Fria River Queen Creek Gila River Great Basin Region Dell Creek Mathews Canyon Pine Canyon Columbia-North Pacific Region Applegate River S. Fk. McKenzie River Basin Average (in inches) D~n D..n 246 316 1,265 604 39557 3,449 1,511 1,006 1 123 1,318 12,687 7,v73 1,670 17,656 3,159 3,917 4,065 1,034 2,434 1,027 4,770 247 143 50,800 16 34 45 223 88 31.7 30.7 27.0 28.9 21.0 23.7 21.2 22.0 32.6 27.? 25.1 18.9 25.7 15.7 4.6 9.2 12.2 26.6 23.8 21.4 17.2 20.6 13.1 13.6 27.4 22.5 20.4, 15.7 20.6 7.7 8.2 1.9 1.9 3.7 4.7 12.0 3.5 3.3 11.5 9.7 7.7 2.8 8.1 6.0 6.6 7.4 8.2 6.6 28.9 22.7 (P1F Peak Discharge

/'-..'_'0 Ch 265,800 236,200 459,200 313.600 150,400 395,600 614,5c0 4 15,700 145,300 686s400 575o600 326,000 *622,900 700,000 130,000 277,000 320,000 .220.000 352,000 281,400 5B0,000 52,000 230,000 620,000 23,000 "35,000 38.000 C 99, 500 .39.500 tC 0 L&Wý* LIVA& LCIRI

Q TABLE B.1 ( ) sin Stream Lrainaee Area 1 4 K Basin Average Peak ( in inches) Discharge Prec,_ -noff (efa)Bonneville Caseadia Chief Joseph Cottage Grove Cougar Detroit Dorena Dworshak Elk Creek Fall Creek Fern Ridge Poster Green Peter Gate Creek Hills Creek Holley 'Howard A. Hanson lee Harbor John Day Libby Little Goose Lookout Point Lost Fork Lower Granite Lower Monumental Lucky Peak MPeNary Mud Mountain Ririe The Dallee Wynoochee Zintel Bear Big Dry Creek Black Butte Brea Oreg. Oreg. Wash. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Ida. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Oreg. Wash. Wash. Ore. Mont. Wash. Oreg. Oreg. Wash. Wash, Ida, Oreg. Wash, Ida. Oreg. Wash. Wash. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal.Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Rogue Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Green Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Rogue Columbia Columbia Columbia Columbia Puyallup Columbia Columbia Chechalis Columbia San Joaquin San Joaquin Sacranento Santa Ana Columbia River 240,000 South Santian River 179 Columbia River 7.5,000 Coast Fk. Willamette River 104 S. Fk. McKenzie River 208 North Santiam River 438 Row River 26. N. Fk. Clearwater River 2,440 Elk Creek 132 Willamette River 184 Long Tom River 252 South Santiam River 4144 Middle Santiam River 27? Gate Ck. McKenzie River 50 Middle Fk. Willamette River 38q Calapooia River 105 Green River 221ý Snake River 109,000 Columbia River 226,00O Kootenai River 9,070 Snake River 10i4900 Middle Fk. Vilaette Aiver 991 Lost Pk. Rogue River 6,7' Snake River 101,,4O0 Snake River 108,500 Boise River 2,650. Columbia River 214,000 White River '400 Willow Ck. Snake River 620 Columbia River 237,000 Wynoochee River 41 Zintel Canyon Snake River IQ California Region Bear Creek Big Dry Creek Stony Creek Brea Creek 72 ]3.b 91 19.0 741 19.? 23 10.6 K Project State River Bas 22.1 42.2 29.0 29.7 34.2 36.0 34.6 70.5 32.6 33.8 20.3 40.8 41.3 146..3 31.0 35.8 26.8 13.9 2191 3' 5 14,6 10.8 22.7 1400 32.5 23.0 31.9 21,14 21.1 69.9 7.8 13.6 13.8 12.3 6.6 2,720,000

1159,000 1,550,000

45,000 98,000 203,000 131,600 280,000 63,500 100,000 148,600 260,000 160,000 37,000 197,000 59,000 164,000 95,%000 2,650,000

282,000 850,0C0 360,000 169,0Cc 850.000 850,000 123,000 2,610,000

!86,000 4?,000 2,660,000

52,500 "4O, 500 30,0400 17,000 1 54,000 37000= a 9 TABLE B.1 ( )River Basin Stream Drainage Area (sq.mi.)Basin Average (in inches) Prec. Runoff Buchanan Burns Butler Valley Carbon Canyon Cherry Valley Comanche Coyote Valley Dry Creek Farmington Folsom Fullerton Hansen Hidden Lake Isabella Knights Valley Lakeport Lopes Mariposa Kartis Creek Marysville Mojave River Dullards Bar New Exchequer New Hogm New Melones Oroville Owens Pine Flat Prado San Antonio Santa Fe Sepulveda Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal. Cal.San Joaquin San Joaquin had Santa Ana San Joaquin San Joaquin Russian Russian San Joaquin Sacramento Santa Ana Los Angeles San Joaquin San Joaquin Russian Sacramento Los Angeles San Joaquin Truckee Sacramento Mojave Sacramento San Joaquin San Joaquin San Joaquin Sacramento San Joaquin San Joaquin Santa Ana Santa Ana San Gabriel Los Angeles Chowchilla River Burns Creek Mad River Santa Am River Cherry Creek Mokeluane River Fast Fk. Russian River Dry Creek Little John Creek American River Fullerton Creek Tujunga Wash Fresno River Kern River Franz-Maacama Creek Scotts Creek Pacoima Creek Mariposa Creek Martis Creek Yuba River Mojave River North Yuba River Merced River Calaveras River Stanislaus River Feather River Owens Creek Kings River Santa Ama River San Antonio Creek San Gabriel River Los Angeles River 235 74 352 19 117 618' 105 82 212 1,875 5.0 147 234 2,073 59 52 34 108 39 1,324 215 L489 1,031 362 897 2,600 26 1,542 2,233 27 236 152 26.0 20.1 17.*4 10.6 35.2 10.4 10.3 24.3 23.1 25.0 19.9 22.9 21.3 15.6 11.3 10.9 21.2 17.5 9.0 6.8 9.8 29.9 18.4 27.1 6.5 31.6 28.9 30.9 24.0 20.8 18.6 13.0 26.5 12.7 38.9 27.0 40.4 30.4 38.9 25.7 27.1 15.9 18.3 25.8 16.3 23.3 22.8 14.4 9.2 28.5 14.4 26.3 13.0 13.0 35.*5 15.0 r Project State PM? Peak Discharge (ofe)I.A 00 127,000 26,800 137,000 56.000 60,000 261,000 57,000 "45,000 56,000 615,000 16,000 130,000 114,000 235,000 "44,300 36,100 32,000 "43,000 12,400 460,00oc 186,000 226,ooo 396,000 132,000 355,000 720,000 11.400 437,000 700,000 60,000 194,000 220,000 C r Q River Basin Stream Drain..te Area (sa.mi.)Basin Average (in Inches) Pree. Runoff Success Terminus Tuolumne Whittier Narrows Cale Cal$ cal. Cal.San Joaquin San Joaquin San Joaquin San Gabriel Tule River Kaweah River Tuolumne River San Gabriel River TABLE B.1 ( )K Pro.iect'0 '0 State F Peak Discharve (ofa)383 560 it 5133"40.1 25.1 i2.6 2468 20. ? 13.7 200,000 290,000 602,000 305,000

APPENDIX C SIMPLIFIED

METHODS OF ESTIMATING

PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGES TABLE OF CONTENTS Page C.

A. INTRODUCTION

...... ....................................

1.59-42 C.2 SCOPE ..............................................

1.59-42 C.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGELEVELS

FROM HURRICANES

...............

1.59-42 C.3.1 Methods Used .............

........................

1.59-42 C.3'2 Use of Data in Estimating PMS ............

1.59-42 C.3.3 Wind-Wave Effects ......................................

1.59-43 C.4 LIMITATIONS

...........................................

1.59-43 REFERENCES

..............................................

1.59-43 FIG URES .. ..............................................

1.59-44 TABLES ................................................

1.59.46 FIGURES Figure C.1-Probable Maximum Surge Estimates, Gulf Coast ....................

1.59-44 C.2-Probable Maximum Surge Estimates, Atlantic Coast ..................

1.59-45 TABLES Table C. I-Probable Maximum Surge Data ..............................

1.59-46 C. 2-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Port Isabel ..........

1.59.47 C. 3-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Freeport

............

1.59.48 C. 4-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Eugene Island ........1.59.49 C. 5-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Isle Dernieres

.........

1.59-50 C. 6-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Biloxi

.... ...........

1.59-51 C. 7-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Santa Rosa Island ..... .1.59-52 C. 8-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Pitts Creek ...........

1.59-53 C. 9-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Naples

.... ......... 1.59-54 C.-10-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Miami

..............

1.59-55 C.A I-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Jacksonville

...........

1.59-56 C. 12-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Jeckyll Island ........ 1.59-57 C.13-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Folly Island ...........

1.59-58 C.14-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Raleigh Bay ..........

1.59-59 C.15-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Ocean City ...........

1.59-60 C.16-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Atlantic City ..........

1.59-61 C.17-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Long Island ...........

1.59-62 C.18-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Watch Hill Point ....... 1.59-63 C.19-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Hampton Beach ...... ..1.59-64 C.20-Probable Maximum Hurricane, Surge, and Water Level-Great Spruce Island ....1.59-65 C.21-Ocean-Bed Profiles ...........

..... ............................

1.59-66 1.59-41 C.1 INTRODUCTION

This appendix presents timesaving methods of es timating the maximum stiilwater level of the probable maximum surge (PMS) from hurricanes at open coast sites on the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico. Use of the methods herein will reduce both the time necessary for applicants to prepare license applica tions and the NRC staff's review effort. The procedures are based on PMS values deter mined by the NRC staff and its consultants and by applicants for licenses that have been reviewed and accepted by the staff. The information in this appen dix was developed from a study made by Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, through a contract with NRC (Ref. 1). The PMS data are shown in Tables C.I through C.21 and on maps of the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts (Figures C.I and C.2). Suggestions for interpolating between these values are included.

Limitations on the use of these generalized methods of estimating PMS are identified in Section C.4. These limitations should be considered in detail in assessing the applicability of the methods at specific sites. Applicants for licenses for nuclear facilities at sites on the open coast of the Atlantic Ocean or the Gulf of Mexico have the option of-using these methods in lieu of more precise but laborious methods contained in Appendix A. The results of application of the methods in this appendix will in many cases be ac cepted by the NRC staff with no further verification.

C.2 SCOPE The data and procedures in this appendix apply only to open-coast areas of the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean. Future studies are planned to determine the ap plicability of similar generalized methods and to develop such methods, if feasible, for other areas. These studies, to be included in similar appendices, are anticipated for the Great Lakes and the Pacific Coast, including Hawaii and Alaska. C.3 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE LEVELS FROM HURRICANES

The data presented in this appendix consist of all determinations of hurricane-induced PMS peak levels at open-coast locations computed by the NRC staff or their consultants, or by applicants and ac cepted by the staff. The data are shown in Tables C. 1 through C.21 and on Figures C.I and C.2. All repre sent stillwater levels for open-coast conditions.

SAll PMS determinations in Table C.1 were made by NRC consultants for this study (Ref. 1) or for earlier studies except Pass Christian, Brunswick, Chesapeake.

Bay Entrance, Forked River-Oyster .Creek, Millstone, Pilgrim, and Hampton Beach. The computations by the consultants were made using the NRC surge computer program, which is adapted from References

2, 3, and 4. Probable max imum hurricane data were taken from Reference

5. Ocean bottom topography for the computations was obtained from the most detailed available Nautical Charts published by the National Ocean Survey, NOAA. The traverse line used for the probable max imum hurricane surge estimate was drawn from the selected coastal point to the edge of the continental shelf or to an ocean depth of 600 feet. MLW and was one hurricane radius to the right of the storm track. The radius to maximum winds was oriented at an angle of 1150 from the storm track. The traverse was oriented perpendicular to the ocean-bed contours near shore. The ocean-bed profile along the traverse line was determined by roughly averaging the topography of cross sections perpendicular to the traverse line and extending a maximum of 5 nautical miles to either side. The 10-mile-wide cross sections were narrowed uniformly to zero at the selected site starting 10 nautical miles from shore. It was assumed that the peak of the PMS coincided with the 10% ex ceedance high spring tide' plus initial rise.' Slightly different procedures were used for postulating the traverse lines and profiles for the Crystal River and St. Lucie determinations.

In each case the maximum water level resulted from use of the high translation speed for the hur ricane in combination with the large radius to max imum wind as defined in Reference

5. Detailed data for the computed PMS values are shown in Tables C.1 through C.20. Ocean-bed profile data for Pass Christian, Crystal River, St. Lucie, Chesapeake Bay Mouth, and Hampton Beach are shown in Table C.21. The water levels resulting from these computations are open-coast stillwater levels upon which waves and wave runup should be superimposed.

C.3.2 Use of Data In Estimating PMS Estimates of the PMS stillwater level at open-coast sites other than those shown in Tables C.1 through C.21 and on Figures C.1 and C.2 may be obtained as follows: 'The 10% exceedance high spring tide is the predicted maximum monthly astronomical tide exceeded by 10%.of the predicted max imum monthly astronomical tides over a 21-year period. 'Initial rise (also called forerunner or sea level anomaly) is an anomalous departure of the tide level from the predicted axtronomical tide.1.59-42 C.3.1 Methods Used I I

I. Using topographic maps or maps showing soundings, such as the Nautical Charts, determine an ocean bed profile to a depth of 600 ft MLW, using the methods outlined above. Compare this profile with the profiles of the locations shown in Tables C.2 through C.21. With particular emphasis on shallow water depths, select the location or locations in the general area with the most similar profiles.

An es timate of the wind setup may be interpolated from the wind setup data for these locations.

2. Pressure setup may be interpolated between locations on either side of the site. 3. Initial rise, as shown in Table C.1, may be inter polated between locations on either side of the site. 4. The 10% exceedance high spring tide may be computed from predicted tide levels in Reference

6; it may be obtained from the Coastal Engineering Research Center, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Ft. Belvoir, Va.; it may be interpolated, using the tide relations in Reference

6; or it may be obtained from Appendix A. 5. An estimate of the PMS open-coast stillwater level at the desired site will be the sum of the values from Steps I through 4, above.C.3.3 Wind-Wave Effects Coincident wave heights and wave runup should be computed and superimposed on the PMS stillwater level obtained by the foregoing procedures.

Accep table methods are given in Reference

2 and in Appen dix A. CA LIMITATIONS

I. The NRC staff will continue to accept for review detailed PMS analyses that result in less con servative estimates.

In addition, previously reviewed and approved detailed PMS analyses at specific sites will continue to be acceptable even though the data and procedures in this appendix result in more con servative estimates.

2. The PMS estimates obtained as outlined in Sec tion C.3.2 arc maximum stillwater levels. Coincident wind-wave effects should be added. 3. The PMS estimates obtained from the methods in Section C.3.2 are valid only for open-coast sites, i.e., at the point at which the surge mikes initial land fall. If the site of interest has appreciably different off-shore bathymetry, or if the coastal geometry dif fers or is complex, such as for sites on an estuary, ad jacent to an inlet, inshore of barrier islands, etc., detailed studies of the effect of such local conditions should be mad

e. Reference

2 provides guidance on such studie

s. REFERENCES

I. Nunn, Snyder, and Associates, "Probable Max imum Flood and Hurricane Surge Estimates," un published report to NRC, June 13, 1975 (available in the public document room). 2. U. S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center, "Shore Protection Manual," Second Edition, 1975. 3. B. R. Bodine, "Storm Surge on the Open Coast: Fundamental and Simplified Prediction," Technical Memorandum No. 35, U.S. Army Coastal Engineer ing Research Center, 1971.4. George Pararas-Caryannis, "Verification Study of a Bathystrophic Storm Surge Model," Technical Memorandum No. 50, U.S. Army Coastal Engineer ing Research Center, May 1975. 5. U. S. Weather Bureau (now U.S. Weather Service, NOAA), "Meteorological Characteristics of the Probable Maximum Hurricane, Atlantic and Gulf Coasts of the United States," Hurricane Research Interim Report, HUR 7-97 and HUR 7-97A, 1968. 6. U. S. Department of Commerce, NOAA, "Tide Tables," annual publications.

1.59-43

96° 960 940 329 310 200 27r 260 250 240 93? 92r 910 90p 89W 88e 870 860 860 840 8r3 820 810 FIGURE Ci PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE ESTIMATES

-GULF COAST C 34° 340 C f(

830 820 810 800 790 780 770 760 750 8o 85o- 840 830 820 81 800 70r 780 0 770 760 750 740 730 720 71' FIGURE C.2 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE ESTIMATES

-ATLANTIC COAST 1.59-45 TABLE C. 1 PROBABLE MPAXfl04 SURGE DATA (W)CATIONS

INDICATED

ON FIGURES C.1 and C.2)DISTANCE FR0OM SHORELINE, NAUTICAL MILES, FOR SELECTED WATER DEPTHS, FEET HIM OPEN-COAST

LOCATION AND TRAVESE PORT ISABEL FREEPORT EUGENE ISLAND ISLE DERNIERE PASS CHRISTIAN (a) BILOXI SANTA ROSA ISLAND PITTS CREEK CRYSTAL RIVER (a) NAPLES MIAMI ST. LUCIEW() JACKSONVILLE

JEKYLL ISLAND FOLLY ISLAND BRUNSWICK

RALEIGH CHESAPEAKE

BAY ENTRANCE (a) OCEAN CITY ATLANTIC CITY FORKED RIVER OYSTER CREEK LONG ISLAND MILLSTONE

WATCH HILL POINT PILGRIM HAMPTON EAM (a) GREAT SPRUCE ISLAND I N TRAVERSE AZIMUTH DEG. -HIN.DEPTH, FEET, ALONG TRAVERSE FROM OPEN COAST SHORE LINE 10 20 50 100 200 600 DISTANCE, NAUTICAL MILES, TO DEPTH INDICATED 1 1 ii 86 152 192 165 160 183 205 248 100 90 108 150 135 30 00 30 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 110 00 146 00 166 166 115 148 00 00 00 no 0.23 0.49 1.94 11.10 33.10 44.0 0.20 0.55 5.50 24.0 55.5 70.9 2.00 20.00 30.00 44.1 60.0 90.0 0.62 1.75 11.90 30.4 45.3 58.5 77.0 3.40 11.20 30.00 50.1 69.2 78.0 0.09 0.18 0.48 11.9 20.9 45.0 8.84 9.23 24.30 69.4 107.0 132.0 2.31 31.40 127.0 0.17 0.79 15.70 45.6 85.8 145.0 0.17 0.94 2.01 2.2 2.7 3.9 0.10 18.7 0.10 0.20 2.58 30.0 55.0 62.5 2.60 4.00 15.60 39.6 64.3 72.6 0.19 2.17 12.00 32.8 47.0 57.6 0.12 0.30 1.75 12.0 25.4 35.2 62.0 0.12 0.26 3.67 17.8 45.0 59.0 0.20 0.85 5.00 23.1 58.4 70.0 0.09 0.07 0.22 0.04 0.18 1.35 0.14 0.64 0.31 0.71 0.08 0.20 4.8 1.6 2.0 1.1 27.2 34.3 7.2 6.1 68.4 "84.0 40.0 1 7R .0 1. 6 1 PROBABLE MAXIMUM SURGE AT OPEN COAST SHORE LINB WIND SETUP, FT.PRESSURE SETUP, FT.10.07 15.99 29.74 18.61 28.87 27.77 .9.12 24.67 26.55 18.47 2.51 8.25 16.46 20.63 17.15 12.94 8.84 17.30(b) 14.30 15.32 18.08(b) 8.73 12.41 10.01 4.25 9.73 3.57 2.89 3.29 3.29 2.88 2.98 3.25 2.31 2.65 2.90 3.90 3.80 3.23 3.34 3.23 2.20 3.09 (b) 2.83 2.57 (b) 2.46 2.20 2.42 2.23 1.82 INITIAL 102 EXC. HIGH TOTAL RISE, TIDE, SURGE, FT. FT. ML (C) PT. mL (C)2.50 2.40 2.00 2.00 0.80 1.50 1.50 1.20 0.60 1.00 0.90 0.98 1.30 1.20 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.10 1.14 1.10 1.00 0.97 1.00 0.96 0.83 0.56 1.70 2.20 2.30 2.40 2.30 2.50 2.10 4.10 4.30 3,50 3.60 3.70 6.90 8.70 6.80 5.80 4.70 3.80 5.00 5.70 4.70 3.10 3.80 4.00 11.90 10.50 16. OC 17.84 23.48 37.34 26.30 34.85 34.76 15.97 32.28 34.10 25.87 10.91 16.73 27.90 33.87 28.18 21.94 17,63 22.20 23.27 24.70 23.78 15.26 19.41 17.39 19.60 17.81 28.11 a. See Table C.21 for ocean-bed profile.

b. Combined wind and pressure setup. c. Host values in these columns have been C updated by the U.S. Army Coastal Engineering Research Center and differ from those in the orilinal documents.

(('0 0%I I 9.73 Q Note: maximm wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -!/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Stdrm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE WATER BELOW MWM 0 9.0o 20.5 35.0 43.0. 51.0. 58.5. 69.0 95.5 116 138 171 266 6oo 19,850o TRAVERSE DISTANCE FROM SHORE (NAUT.MI.)

0 0.2 -0.5 1.0 -1.5 , 2.0 _ 5.0 1O .15 20 30 40 _4 50 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINr FROM SHORE T6 600-FOO DanT K TABLE C.2 SUMMARY-PERTINT

PROBABLE MAXIMIh hURRICANE STOR.M SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LE LOCATION PORT ISABEL T. 26004.3' LONG. 97 09.41: TRAVERSE-AIMUTH86

0-30 GREEI LENTH 4.2.1 NAUTIICAL

MILES """&mla K-J PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

IN PARCThISTICS

ZONE C AT LOCATION 260 04 EREE NOM PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLW MODERATF HIGH GEMMEAL PRESSURE IDEX P 0 INCHE 26.412 26.412 26.112 2 -PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.30 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGERADIUS

RnAU. MIe. 20 20 20 TRANLATION

SPEED V (FORWARD )KNOTS I ... 28 ,'!xIMUM WIND SPEED) V M.P.H. 147 151 161 ATALMRZ D1SrANE-WINDU .NI. M2OMP20 IND 398 374, 318 O TO MlAX. IN PMH cCMnPUATIONAL

ComD71CrT

AD WATE LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES

CO EFFI CI MNTS B0TIO FMICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER L.EVEL DATA (AT OPEN CanB SHORELINE)

pM SpEISD OF TPANMSIATIOVq OOMP0NERTS

H WIND SETUP 10007 PRESSURE SETUP 35 INITIAL WATER LEV. ASTRONOMICAL

1.70

TOTAL-SURGE

STILL WATER Lhs'J. 17.84 PET LW- --

TABLE C.3 PRUMBLE MAXIMUI. HURRICANE (FMH). STORKM S;GIO COMPUIATIONAL

ITA. AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION FREEPOR'.

LUT. 280 56' LONG. 95' TEXAS Note: Nax-- wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. --/nitial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.

C ) ..... ....... ..... ......22' : TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH

152 PROBABLE MAXIMUM HUiRICANE

INDEX

ZONE C AT LOCATION 280 561 MHZE NORTH 1 SPEED OF UNSITION PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLOW HODERATF HIGH NOm' (Hr,) CflI!VAL PRESSURE INDEX Po INCHES 26.69 26.69 26.69 PERIPHERAL

P 0SRE P n INCHES 31.25 31.25 31.25 ADIUS 70 KMAXDIUM WIND LiRGE SAhMS iUT. I. 26.0 26.0 26.0

SPEED V (voawRD SPEED) I S 139 U 8. KiXD= WIND SPEED Yx M.P.H. 139 143 153 INITIAL DISTAN(CE--&U.I l9 S20 MPH WIND 491 458 390 AT SHORE TO MAX. WIND DiXRE, o LENGTH 70.9 NAUTICAL MILES PMH COUPUTATIONAL

C0EWICIENT

AND WATER LEVU (SUGE) ESTIMATES

CooFFIOIENT§

BOT'iM FkICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRE CORRCION FACTOR 1.10 WATEH LVEL DATA (AT OPEN COAST SHOP.LIIE)

.U'OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATE DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SORE MI ( TmI. (FEw-) 0 0 " .1.0 30 _ 2.0 32 _ 3.0 37 4.0 40 -5.0 47 10.0 66 _ 15.0 78 _ 20.0 90 . _ 30.0 114 -40.0 132 50.0 168 -60.0 240 _ 70.0 570 70.9 600 IATITUDE 280 26' DEGREE AT TRAVERSE KID-POINT

FROM SHOR9 1'O 600-FOOT DEPTH PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

COMPONENTS

ST I HTr H T F E E T WIND SEiTUP 15.99 PRLSSURE SETUP 2.89 INITIAL WATIR LEV. 2.40 &STRONOMICAL

2.20 TIDE LEVEL. TOTAL-SURGE

STILL WAT1E Lhl,. 23.48 FELT MLW -.....tC

Q LOCTION EUGENE LAT. 29o 20' LONG. 91' ISLAND, LOUISIANA Note: Maximm wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels Is approxi mately double the initial distance.21 .T-RAVmRSE-AZImuTH19230'DE2REEs LENGTH 90 NAUTICAL MILES OC]AN BED PROFILE TRAVEiSk WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MKU NAUT

  • FEET) -0.0 0 -1.0 5 -2.0 10 -3.0 12 -5.0 15 -10.0 15 -15.0 18 -20.0 20 -30.0 50 -40 60 -50 140 -60 200 -70 260 -80 320 -90 600. L&TrTUDE %2o 4d DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FROM SHORE 600:=TABLE C.4 SUMMARY-PERTINENT

PROBULE MAXIMLI. HURRICANE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

rATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL K.ub PROBABLE 1AXIMUM HURRICANE

INE CHARACThWISTICS

ZONE B AT LOCATION 29P 20' DGREE NORTH PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLOW TODERATF HIGH CENTRAL PRESSURE P 0 INCHES 26.87 26.87 26.87 PDtIPHEAL

PRESSURE INCHES 31.24 31.24 31.24 IUS TO MAXIMUM WIND J.-ARE RADIUS NUT*. MI. 29.0 29.0 29.0 T SLATION SPEED , (FORWARD SPED) KNOTS I 4 1 28.0 AIMUM WIND SPED Vx M.P.H. 141 144 153 INITIAL DISTArCE-NMAT.M.I.-/

FROM 20 MPH WIND 534 184 412 AT SHORE To MAX. WID-1)PMH OCHPUTATIONAL

COEFFICIENT

AND WATER LEVM (SURGE) ESTINATES ICTJIM 'iFICTION

FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WAT E Lh VEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)

PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

COMPONENTS

ST M ST HiT F E, T WIND SETIUP -29.74 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 INITIAL WLATER LEV. 2.00 ATRONOMICAL

2.30 hIDE LEVEL SUAL-RGE STILL L kA .37.34 SET =L :

TABLE C.5 SUMMY-PERTINENT

PROALE MAXI M1,. (PMH) ' STORM SMGE 00MFUTTIONAL

WA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOIATION ISLE L&T. 29002.91 LONG. 90"42.5'; "TAVERSE-AzIMUTH

165 DiEEaLe LG 58.5 NAuTICAL muILs DERNIERES, IOUISIAM Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maxlmum wind. -!/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.C (0o PROBLE MAXIDUH HURRICANE

INDEX CHARAMTUISTICS

ZONE B AT LOC&TION 290 3 D0G'EENOTNOTMNSL§T:0I.

PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLOW 14OD91ATF

HIGH MH PRESSURE INDEM P 0 INCHES 26.88 26.88 26.88 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE P INCHES 31.25 31.25 31.25 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND IARGZ RADIUS NALT. HI. 29 29 29 MANSIATION

SPEED ? (FORWARD SPME) KNOTS 4 I 11 \2 IAXIMUM WIND SPEED !V M.P.H. 140 144 153 INITIAL D =h-N .MI.1/ PROM 20 MPH WIND 528 48? 394 KT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I I PMW OCKWPUATION&L

COiUVICIERT

AND AMAE LEVEL (SUlGE) ESTIMATES, COEFFICI-ENTS "BMiOT FRICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND SRESS, C0HHEION FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST sFMlEJNS)

P1W SPEED OF TRANSLI'TIO

COMPONENTS

ST I -14 ! 9 F E E" T WIND SETUP 8b RESSURE SETUP 3 INITIAL MATES LEW. 2.00 ATRNOMICAL

2.40 TIDE LEME TOTAL-SURGE

SILL jATa7 LEV. 26.30 = MHW

K TABLE C.6 SURY-PFERTINENT

PR"OBBLE MAX IMU. hURRICANE (Pml'. STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOTION BIIOXI LAT. 30023.6' LONG. 88"53.6't TRAVMsSE-AZIMUTH

160 DECREEs LEVGTH 77 NAUTICAL MILES MISSISSIPPI

Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE CHARACMISTICS

ZONE B AT LOCATION 300 24 DECREE NORTH K r Lft '0 OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DET FROM BELOW SHORE MLW 0 0 -0.2 3.0 0.5 2.0 1.0 6.5 1.5 9.0 _ 2.0 9.0 _ 3.0 9.5. 5.0 12.0 _ 9.0 9.5 _ _ 9.5 U-.0 _ 10.0 14.0 -10.5 18.5 -11.0 17.5 _ 11.5 23.0 -12.0 29.0 1 13 34.5 -15 41.5 20 45.0 25 47.0 30 50.0 40 65.0 50 99.0 60 164 " 70 203 78 6oo 80 7* LATITUDE ? 290 508 DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FROM SHORE TO k00--1 RMP'ISPEED OF TRANSATION_

PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLW MODERATF HIGH METRAL PRESSURE INDEI o INC= 26.9 26.9 26.9 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE P INCHES 31.23 31.23 31.23 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND laRGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 30 30 30 rRANSLATION

SPEED ! (FORWARD SPEED) KEATS 4 11 28 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED vx M*.P.H. 139 143 153 INITIAL DiSr~C-niuT.MI.X

FROM 20 MPH WIND 525 498 396 IT SHORE 32 MAX. WIND --I P10 OCCUATIONAL

COEFFICIENT

AND WATER LEVEL. (SURGE) SrIMATES COEFFICIENTS

WM'OK FRICTION FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 (ATER L .VCST DATA (AT OPEN OCs sMREiNZ)

TABLE C.7 SUMMARY-YERUNENT

?RUMABLE MAX IMU h1JRRIC&NE (FMH)

  • STORM SUItGh. OOIPULAT1ONAL

IATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION SANTA ROSA LIT. 30 023.769 LONG. 86"37.7':

TR"AVERSE-AZIMUTH

183 =BflE&# LQWGTH 4e4.7 NAUTICAL MILES ISLAND, AUEAZAM l.A Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -Initial distance is.-distance along tra .verse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

INDEX CHARACMh~ISTICS

ZONE B AT LOCATION 300 24' DNEGR N0ORTH PARMLERDESIGNATION$

SLOWV I40DM1TFI

HIGH , (sr) (N) (T CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES .26.88 26.88 26.88 PEtWIPERAL.PRESSURE

in IziCi~s 31.20 310 3.2 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND IARGE RADIUS HAUT. MI. 29 29 29 fAnWSIATION

SPEED ? (FMonAiiD

SPEED) KNOTS 4 11 28 MIAXIMUM WIND. SPEED V XMeP9*H 140 144 153, INITIAL DIST&NCE-NAUT.H

2 '8 9 PRtOM 20 MPH WIND 47 '9 KT SHORE TO MAX. WIND 1___ -PMH OMPUTATI0NAL

GOiFFICILUT

AND WATER LLY&i (SURiGE) ESTIMATES

C 0 E F. F I C I E N T S 10rj'0M FRIICTION

FACTORB 0.0030 WIND MSTRSS COURiCYIO

FACTOR 1.10 WATEft LEVEL DATA (AT OPENI COAST SI RELINE) PKH SPEED OF TRANSLATIOIb COMPONENTS

ST I T H ___ __E F ET WIND SETUJP 9.12 PRESSURE SETUP 3.25 INITIAL WATER LEV* 1.50 LSTROHORIC&L

2.10 riDE LEVEL lOTAL-SURCE

STILL WATER LEV. 15.97 ý=7I MLW___ C OCEAN BED PROFILE .TRAVERSE

WATER DISrANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW swagR HMW Nt .AUT.H. LF2TL 0 0 S 0.2 22 S 0.5 5 : 1.0 66 1.5 66 290 66 -3.0 73 5.0 76. 10 88 -15 120 20 182 30377 40 510 -45 600. -0 756 LATITUDE 3601-36 DEG~REE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FROM SHORE ro600-F DEPTH

K Q LOCATIONPITTs CREEK LAT. 30001.1' LONG. 83"" FLORIDA Note: Maxima wind speed Is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading .20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm ,diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.53': -TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH

205 LENGITH 110 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE HURRICANE

INIM CHARACTERISTICS

ZON. A AT WC&TION 300 01o DEGR NORTH SLSPEED OF TNSA TION PARAMEI DEINAIN SLOW HOIERATF HIGH RADIUS PRESXUME INDEX Po0 INCHES 26-79 26.79 26.79 PERIPHItA

PRESSURE SPn INCHES 30.ZZ 30.22 30.22 RADIUýS TO MAIMU WIND JAUME RADIUS NAUT. MI. 26 26 26 rRANSIATION

SPEED rV (1OiM I)D SPEED) KNOTs 1 4 11 21 AXIMUM WIND SPEED v_ M.P.H. 138 142 146 naTIAT, DIST-ANCE-NUT.MIX

FROM 20 MPH~ WIN 3514 322 278. AT MOMK To MAX. WIND- --TABLE C.8 SUMART-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMU1. hfJRRIC&NE (PMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

LATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL A 'a I,' t.h OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW NAUT.MI. IFEET) 0 0 _ 0.2. 1.0 _ 0.5 2.0_ 1.0 3.0_ 1.5 4.o0 _ 2.0 5.0. .3.0 6.5. _ 5.0 9.0. _ 10 22. 0. _ 15 31.o0 -20 41.0 _ 30 62.0 _ 40 78.0_ 50 81.0o -60 84.0 . 70 101.0.. -80 117.0. _ 90 144.0._ _ 100 180.0 _ 110 210.0_ 120 280.0 .130 543.o L. 132 600.0. 140 846 TITUDE 29° 03' DEREE AT TRAVEMSE, ID-POINT FROM SHORE §2L60-=0T

=PMH OCUTATIONAL

COEFFICIENT

AND WATE UWEL (SURGL) ESTIMATES

COEFF ICI ENTS B uM FIIcrTION

FACTOR 0.0030 WIND STRESS COHREMTION

FACTOR 1,10 WA T Eh Lh9VEL DAT.T (AT OPEN CAST SHORELINE)

PIMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION

COMPOONETS

ST I MT I T F E E T WIND SETUP 24.67 RESSURN SETUJP23 INITIAL WATER LE. 1.20 ASRNOMICAL

4.10 TIDE LEVEL TOTAL-SURGE

322 STILL VATIr LIU". 32.28 LW --

TABLE C.9 SUMMARY-PERTINENT

PRUbABLE MAX IMt:? HURRICANE (PNJO, STORM SUC COMPULATIONAL

rATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION NAPLES FLORIDA LkT. 26001.41 IONG. 81'46.2';

TRAVERSE-AZINUTH

248 DIUREEa LENGTH 14e NAUTI-CL MILES 1P Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -!/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distanc

e. PMH ONPUTATIONAL

COXFICIeNT

AND WATER LEVEL (SUiRGE) ESTIMATES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

IN=X CHARACeTUISTICS

ZONE A AT LOCATION 260 01' DEGRE NORTH SPEED OF NSLATION PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

.SLOW MODERATF HIGH ~(ST) "T (0 Sa~RYlAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 26.24' 26.24 26.24 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE % INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.30 ADniS TO MAXIMUM WIND LRGE RAIUS wNAU. MI. 15 15

1. i LIANSLATION

SPEED rv (FOAD SPEED) KOTS 4 -'17 4AXIMUM WIND SPEED Vx M.P.H* 19) 3ejL 158 ENITIAL DISTAN.-NWUT.MIND

FROKM 20 MPH WIND 2952 270 256 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND --C COJFFI CIENTS BOIO FRICTION FACTR 0-0030 WIND STRESS CORETIN FACTOR 1,10 .WATEh LE~VEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)

PHH SPLWD OF TRANSLATION

COMPONETS

SIT I mT HT F S E T WIND SETUP 13.49 15.87 18.47 PRESSURE SETUP 3.29 2.87 2.90 7NITIAL WATER LEV. l.0)0 1.00 1.00 ASTRON0MICAL

3.60 3.60 3.50 TIDE LEVEL ýVAL-SURGX

TILL WATia L"V. 21.3:8 23.35 25.87 MEE .LW , E,,I (

K TABLE C.10 SJMMARY-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMUP. hURRICANE (PMH) , STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION MIAMI LAT. 25%?.2' LONG. 80'07.8';

TRAVErSE-AZIMUTH

100 DEREEs LENGTH 3-.9 NAUTICAL MILES FLORIrA Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. -1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance..P Ius PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

I .DEX gCKRACTISTICS

ZONE 1 AT IOCATION 250 47.2 DEGREE NORTH PARAM ~ ~ SPEE OFIG~TIN IO PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

S IlW HODERATF HIGH ... (ST) (MT) CHT) CENTAL PRESSURE INDEX P INCS 26.09 26.09 26.0 PERIPHEAL

PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.30 31.30 31.0, RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NAUT.MI. 1 14 14 TNSLATION

SPEED F (FORWARD SPEED) OTS 1 4 13 17 WMUM WIND SPEED v M.P.H. 152 156 160 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI.YJ

ROM 20 MPH MWIND 274 258 243 AT SHORE TO MAX, WND -PMH CCMPUTATIONAL

COEFTICIENT

AND WATER LEE (SURGE) ESTIMATES

CON? I CI ENTS WFIVM1X FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SMFRNLINN)

PMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION

COMPONENTS

ST 1I ' HT S.. [ F E E T WIND SETUP 2.06 2.37. 2.51 PRESSURE SETUP 3.97 3.82 3.90 INITIAL WATR LEV. 0.90 0.90 0.90 ASTRONOM.ICAL

3.6o 3.60 3.60 ITDE LEEL ff UAL-SURGE

STILL WATER IJS. 10.53 10.68 10.91 =V ---

TABLE C.11 SUM

PROBABLE M&XIMVP. WIRICANS (PMH), STORM

rATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL.LOC&TIONJACKSONVILLELAT.

300 21' LONG. 81" FLORIDA PRORARL/ MAXIMUM HURRICANE

IND12 CHARACTIhISTICS

ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 300 21' nwRHU NOMTH AN EG N OF Q ITR ATION P ETER ESIGNATIONS

LOW HODEATF HIGH C01TH&L INDEX P 0 INCHES 26.67 26.67 26.6? PENIPHHEAL

PRESSURE -P INCHES 31.21 31.21 31.21 ADIUS MAXIMUM WIND LAE RAMDUS NAUT. MI. 38 38 38 TIOU SPEED v(FORWARD

SPEED) KNOTS 1 4 11 22 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED vX M.P.H. 138 142 149 INITIAL DIMtNCE-NAJT*.HIJI

PROM 20 MPH WIND 407 372 334 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1Y/Initial distance is distance along traveree froe shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.rmvEasE-AzimuTH

9o OCEAN BED PhOFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DIETH FROM BELOW SHORE MIM. (NAUT.MI. ) FEET 0 0 0.2 20 0.5 25 1.0 32 1.5 37 2.0 43 3.0 55 5.0 59 10.0 66 "12.0 66 14.0 72 15.0 73 20.0 8o 30.0 100 40.0 117 50.0 131 -o.o noi r" 60.0 270 62.5 6oo 70.0 9W8 LATITUDE % 300 21' AT TRAVERSE IMID-POINT

FROM SHORE P600-FOOT

Dwri Domes LENGTH 62.5 xL'UiIC&L

MILEm PMH (IHUTATIONAL

COXYTICIENT -AN WATER LEVEL (stihz) ESLTIMTE COEFFICIENT_4 LOTIVI1 FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND SRES CORRECTION

FAC!TOR 1.10 WATEh LSVNL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)

PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

COoMP0MERS

sT MT HT __ _E E T WIND SETUP 16.46 PRESSURE SEUP 3.23 INITIAL kAT/R LEV. 1.30 NORICAL 6.90 rIDE LEVEL -, -, tAL-SURGE

ILL WAT12 LLY. 27.90 EET MLW 0'i r-_ -j K Q LOCATION JEKYLL IAT. 310 05' LONG. 81"24.5':

TRAVESE-AZImuTH

108 DIXRE', LENGTH 72.6 MILES ISLAND, GEORGIA PROBBLE MAXIMUM HURICANE INDEX CHARACT10ISTICS

ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 310 56 NORTH Note: Maxim=m wind speed is assumed to be on "the traverse that is to right of storm track a "distance equal to the radius-to maximum wind. -!/initial dist ance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline., Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MLW (NAuT.mi.

(* c 0 0 0.2 3.0 0.5 4.o0 1.0 6.o 1.5 6.5 2,0 7.0 3.0 12.0 4.0 20.0 5.0 2365_ 6.0 29.5_ 7.0 35.5. 8.0 35.0. 10.0 39.5 15.0 49.0. 20.0 57.0. 25.0 65.0_ 30.0 73.0 4.0.0 101.0 50.0 115.0o 60.0 131.0o "700. 291.0 72.6 600.0 80.0 1,030.0 LATITUD' 300 53' DRGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FROM SHORE S600-FOOT

DEPrT TABLE C.12 SUMMARY-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMvI. h'URRICAE (PMH). STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

LATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL A" '0 SPEE OF TANS ATIONn PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

[LOW HODERATF HIGH _ _ _ _) (n (HT) C RAL PRESSURE N X P0 INCHES 26.72 26.72 26.72 PERIPH1RKL

PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.19 31.19 31.19 RDUSe TO MAXIMUM WIND IARGE RADIUS NAM. MI. 10 40 40 TRIATrON SPEED IMUR WIND SPED yxM.P.H. 135 1541 147 INITIAL DISTAxacT-mW.mI

S20 MPH WIND 400 380 336 TSH TO -AX, pMH O

COODTICIE3T

AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES

CO0 E FF I C I E NTS3 TIMTON FHICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WAT B .LEVEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAS SORELINE)

PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

COMPONErTS

ST HT WT S~F E. E _T WIND SETUP 20.63 PREESUR, SETUP 3.34 INITIAL WATES LEW. 1.20 ASTRONOMICAL

8.70 IDE LEVEL AL-SURGE STILL VTSuv33.87 TILL WATER Lh`V. EEIT MLW

TABLE C.13 su5mHAY-PjmTINENT

PROBaBLE MAXmIMp. hUICIANE (PmIl), STORM SURGE (OmPUTATIOMAL

rATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION FOLLY ISIANIL&T.

32e 39' LONG. 79"56.6':

TRAVIMSE-AZIMUTH

150 SOUTH CAROLINA-Note: Maxi'm- wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.  !/Initial distance Is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROEABLE MAXIMUM HIURRICANE

INDEX CHABAC'M"ISTICS

ZONE 2 AT LOCATION 320 39' DOtEES NORTH J SPEED OF TASLTION PARANMET DESIGNATIONS

SLOW MODERATF HIGH S(ST) NO' NO? MAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0INCHES 26.81 26.81 26.81 PRESSURE 'n INCHES 31.13 31.13 31.13 RADIU8 TO MAXIMUM WIND R09 RADIUJS NAUT. MI. 40 40 40 &RANSIATION

SPEED ?v (FAD SPEED) KNOTS 1 4 13 4AXDOJM WIND SPEED Vx M.P.H. 134 139 148 [NITIAL DISTANIE-NAUT.MI.1

'PROM 20 MPH WIND 400 364 311 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND II DEGREE$ LENGTH 57.6 NAUTICAL MILES PMH OCHPUTATIONAL

CO ZICIENT AND WATER LEVEL (SURGcE) ESTIMATES OCEAN BED P"OFIL TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELDW SHORE HIM (NAUT.HI.) (FEET) 0 0 0 0.2 10.5 _ 0.5 12.0. _ 1.0 14.0 _ 1.5 16.5 _ 2.0 18.0. _ 3.0 29.5 , 5.0 39.0 -10.0 460. _ 15.0 56.o -20.0 65.o L30.0 85.0. _ 40.0 138.o0 _ 50.0 227.0o -57.6 6o0.0 _ 60.0 1,800.0 LATIT UME 320 25' DEGREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FROM SHORE ro600-= DE BOT1I0M FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS COM=ION FACTOR 1.10 WATEEB LE~VEL DATA (AT OPEN OGAST SHOELINE)

PMHl SPEED OF TRANISLATION

COMPONENTS

ST I M __....____

F.E j T WIND SETUP 17.15 PRESSURE SETUlP 3-*23 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.00 ST1'ONOOICAL

6.80 rFiD LEVEL TOT1AL-SURGE

STILL WATER LW. 28.18 Pwr MLW_C (0,

K.TABLE C.14 SUMMARy-PETINENT

pROBABLE MAXIMUM. hVRRICAMM (PMH), MWTOM SJRGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION RALEIGH BAY,IAT. 340 54' LONG. 76 15.3': TRAVIMSE-AZIMIUTH

135 WOWPH OAROLINA Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind.  !/lnitial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when. leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

INDEX CHARACTMISTICS

IZONE 3 AT LOCATION 34°0 54' DEREE VNOTH DEREE, LENGTH 35.2 NAUTICAL MILES K'0 'C NORTH CAROLINA 0E OFTAN-5 ION PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

!SLW OMODERATF

HIGH IfNtR PRESSURE INDEX P, INCHES 26.89 26.89 26.89 LERIPHEAL

PRESSURE Pn INCHES 31.00 31.00 31.00 RtADI1US TO MAXIMUM WIND LARGE RADIUS NlUT. MI. 35 35 35 SPEED Fv (FOWVARD SPEED) KNOTS 5 17 38 MAXIMUM WIND SPEED Vx M.P.H. 130 137 119 INfiTAL DISTANCE-NAUT.I.i

-" FROM 2O MP IND 385 346 280 #T SHORE TO MAX WIND i._.1..1 P111 aCHPUTATIONAL

OOE"ICrIIr AnD WATER MMYE (SURGE) ESTIMATES

COEjFFICXXNT-S

BT FR)ICTION

FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER LSVEL DATA (AT OPEN OCAST S)ORELINE)

OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MWI I. 0 0 -0.2 16 0.5 28 1.0 1.0 1.5 4.6 2.0 514 3.0 614 5.0 72 10.0 92 S15.0 U2 20.0 124 30-0 264 35.2 600 40.0 900 LATITUDE % 3,4o4,fl DEGREE AT TRAVIMSE MID-POINT

FO1 SHORE

TABLE C.15 SUHIAMY-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMUt! hURRICANE (FMH), STORM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LLVEL LOCATION OCEAN CITY, LkT. 38e 20' LONG. 75 04.9'; TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH

110 I=REEM LENGTH 59 NAUTICAL MILES MARYLAND PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

INDEX CHARACTUISTICS

ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 380 20' DWEE NORITH "SPEE OF TRANSLATION

PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLOW ,ODERATF HIGH CENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 27.05 27.05 27.05 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE P INCHES 30.?7 30.77 30.77 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LRGE 1ADIUS IAUT. MI. 38 38 38 1IWSIATION

SPEED ? (y o AMUD SPEE) [NOTS 1 10 26 48 IXIElUM WIND SPEED vS m.P.H. 124 1133 1146 INITIAL

RM 20 MPH WIND 350 293 251 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND I_ I Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1 Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi matelv double the Initial distance.TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORX MLW NA& T.MI (FEET 0.2 17 0.5 32 . 1.0 29 -1.5 35 2. 0 4c -3.0 38 2 4.0 56 " -5.0 61 2 6 71 2 ? 56 8 60 9 58 -10 59 -11, 65 -12 64 -13 70 14 62 214! II 1i 7 LATITUDE 0 3)8014.~ DEGREE AT TRAVLVS& MID-POINT

FROM SHORE IR600-FOO

az--"-K Ip PMH (THPUTATIONAL

CODUICIIVT

AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES

C 0 EFF i C E H NTS IOT'iM ,,FRICTION

FACTOR 0.0025 WIND SrTRESS CORMION FACTOR 1.10 W AT E L SVBL D ATA (AT OPEN MAST SHORELINE)

PKH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

COMPONENTS

S I NT H T _________

F 9E T1 WIND SETUP 14.30 RESSURE SETUP- 2.83 INITIAL WATER LEV. 1.14 ATNOMICAL

5.00 TIDE LEVEL.TU-&-SURG, SILL WATER LEV. 23.27 Vw~ MLK --(

Q.LOCATION ATLANTIC LAT. 39° 21' LONG. 74" CITY, NEW JERSEY Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.25': TRAVERSE-AZIMUTH

146 LENGTH 70 NAUTICAL MILES PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

INDEX CHARACTER2ISTICS

ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 39P 21' DEGREE NORTH TABLE C.16 SUMMARY-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMU,. HURRICANE (PMH), STORM SUHGE COMPUTATIONAL

DkTA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL K LA '0 OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BEUOW SHORE wLx -0 0 _ 0.2 10.0 D 0.5 15.0. _ 1.0 22.0-2.0 38.0-5.0 50.o0 1 10.0 72.0. -20.0 90.10 -30.0 120.0. _ 4o.o 138.0_ 50.0 162.0o _ 60.0 210.0_ 65.0 258.0. _ 70.0 600.0. -.0 IATITDE P3 5 DEGREE AT TVERS MID-POINT

FROM SHORE 600-OO VE SPEED OF, T_ SLATION PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SIOW HODERATF HIGH ,(sT) (n) H) ENTRAL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHS 27.12 R'IPImUA PRESSURE INCHES 30.70 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARCE RADIUS NAUT. MI. 40 r1RASIATION

SPEED r!

spra)KNOTS

i 49 D(IUM WIND SPEED V. K.P.H. 142 INIrIAL DISTAMCE-11A .MI.A ROM 20 MPH WIND A~T MSHORE TO .yMAX*WN PMH OCMPUTATIONAL

COOEFICIENT

AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES "C 0 E F F I C I E N T 5 BOTTOM FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER Lh VEL DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)

PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

ODMPONENTS

ST i MT Hr F 3 E T.T WIND SETUP 15.32 PRESSURE SETUP 2.5? INITIAL WATER LEV* 1.10 1AUMNOMICAL

5.70 r I IDL L-V"AL-SURGE

2 STILL WATER L. ET MLW.

TABLE C.17 SUI4AM Y-PERTINENT

PROBABLE HAXIMUJ. hWHRICANE (PMH), STORM M:RGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER LEVEL LOCATION LONG ISLAND.LAT.

410 00' LONG. 7i201.8%'

TRAVEiSE-AZIMUTH

166 CONNECTICUT

DECREEa LENGTH 68.4 NAUTICAL MILES r'Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE HMU (HAUT. mi.) JFEgrE 0 0 _ 0.2 22 0.5 38 _ 1.0 43 _ 1.5 53 2.0 67 -3.0 82 -5.0 102 _ 10.0 132 _ 15.0 145 _ 20.0 170 30.0 212 40.0 240 50.0 260 -60.0 302 68.4 6O0 70.0 870 1ATITUDE .400 27' DEGREE AT TRAVERSE ID-POINT FHOM SHORE 60o-Foz DFTr'PMH (XMPUTATIONAL

COEWFICIENT

AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES

COEFFIC-1ENTS

BO1`nf FRICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND sbfRESS CORREMION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEV EL DATA (AT OPEN MAS SWORELINS)

PMH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

COMPONENTS

ST I MT u S _ _E E T WIND SETUP 8.73 PRESSURE SETUP 2.46 INITIAL WATIR LEV. 0.97 &STONONICAL

3.10 TIDE LEVEL WTAL-SURGE

STILL WATER LWV. 15.26 E1EET MLW (PROBABLE MAXIMUM HUHRICkNE

INDEX CHARAC'IMtISTICS

ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 410 00' DXMEE NORTH SPEED OF TRANSLATION

PARAMTER DESIGNATIONS

SLOW HODEATF HIGH M2?I1AL PRESSURE INDEX P 0 INCHES 27.26 27.26 27.26 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE P INCHES 30.56 30.56 30.56 RADIUS TO MAXIMUM WIND LARERADIS

NAUT. MI. .8 48 48 mRANSLATION

SPEED ?,v (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS 115 34 51 1AXlMUM WIND SPEED vx M.P.H. 115 126 136 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAWTeMIJ/

FROM 20 MPH WIND 346 293 259 kT SHORE TO MAX. WIND r Q SUMMARY-PERTINENT

PRtJBA.LE

MAXIMUI,.

hhIRICANE LOCATION WATCH HILL LAT. 43?18.9w LONG. 71 POINT, RHODE ISLAND PROBABLE MAX IMUM HURRlCANE

INDEX CHARACTISTICS

ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 19' REE NORTH Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the--raverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius to maximum wind. 1/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm -diameter between 20 mph iaovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.K TABLE C.18 (nMH), STORM SUHGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

MATER LEVEL 50 : T1RAVERSE-AZIMUTH

166 LENGTH 84 NAUlICAL MILES OCEAN BED PROFILE; TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BELOW SHORE MWI NAUT MI (FELT) 0 0 0.2 28 _ 0.5 40 1.0 77 _ 1.5 98 2.0 119 _ 3.0 117 4.0 114 _ 5.0 128 6.0 114 -7.0 113 8.0 117 9.0 118 10.0 93 11.0 70 12.0 65 S 3.0 51 L4.o 56 15.0 77? 20.0 131 -0 1 0 2~ gO 0 245 LATITUiE 0 400 38' DEIREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FROM SHORE IT 600-2 = DEFA K'r 6,""SPEED F STION PARAMETER

I(SIPNATIOE.OS

5 35 1IGH , ,, (sT_ ) " N '0 ( r) 10 INCHES 27.29 27.29 27.29 P a INCHES 30.54 30.54 30.54 UaDIS TO MAXIMUM WIND IARG RADIUS NAUT. MI. 49 49 4 XIMUM MIND SPEED VA M.P.H. 113 126 134 INITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MI

.1 FROM 20 MPH WIND 348 284. 255 AT S HO VE IQ , WI -PMH OC?1PUTATIONAL

COOVFICIMN

AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES

C O F F I E ENT S YICTION FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORRECTION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER LEVE.L DATA (AT OPEN OCAST SHORELINE)

PIH SPEED OF TRANSIATION

COMPONENTS

STI MT -IH F E E" T _. WIND SETUP 10.01 PRESSURE SETUP 2.42 INITIAL WATER LEV. 0.96 .STRON0MIC.L

4.00 POTAhL-SURGE

STILL WATER LLk. 17.39 TABLE C.19 SUPARY-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMUk HURRICANE (PFH), STORM SUGIO COMPUIATIONAL

LATA AND RESULTANT

WATER)LEVEL

LOCATION HAMPTON LT. 420 57' 1ONG. 70"47.l' 'i TRAVQtSE-AZIML

115 cH NEW H&HPSHIRE Note: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to. the radius to maximum wind. F-Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum wind when leading 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.

C PROR&BI MAXIMUM HURRICANE

INDEX CHARAC.!tISTICS

ZONE 4 AT LOCATION 420 57' DEGRE NORTh S' ...lSPEE OF THMANS AION PARAMETER

IESIGNATIONS

SIOW HODESATF HIGH .: (,.,r) , CElAL PRESSURE INDEX .- P 0INCHES 27.44 27.44 27.44 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE Pn INCHES 30.42 30.42 30.42 RADIUS T0 NAXIMUM WIND LARG RADIUJS FAUT. KI. 57 57 57 TANSLATIGN

SPEED iy (FOWARD SPEED) KNOTS 1 1? 37 52 MAXINUM WIND SPEED, Pvx ..,. 107o 118 n 1 INITIAL DiAmcE.-RWT.mI.ND

F!ROM 20MPH WIND ,- 353 290 262 4T SHORE TO WA. WIND 1........DWRE{E LENG'H 40 NAUTICAL MILS C r Uf, OCEAN BED PROFILE TRAVERSE WATER DISTANCE DEPTH FROM BIOW SHORE MLN (k,.TMi.){ -0 0 -0.2 8 -0.5 40 -1.0 64 -1.5 82 , 2.0 100 -3.0 105 -5.0 156 -10.0 258 -15.0 336 -20.0 266 -25.0 210 -30.0 322 -35.0 433 40,0 6OO IATITUDI 0 4 2 0 48' DEIREE AT TRAVERSE MID-POINT

FHOM SHORE TM 60o-=OOT DEPTmOCIPUTTIONAL

COiFICIENT

AND WATER LEVEL (StkGE) ESrIMATES

COEFF I C I ENTS kOnO' FRICTION FA¥ 02 0.0025 WIND STRESS CGURLCTION

FACTOR 1.10 WATER L-VEL DATA (AT OPEN GCAST SHORELINE)

PMH SPEED CF TRANSLATION

COMPONENTS

ST I ITT I hi F E E" T WIND SETUP 4.25 PRESSURE S'IMP 2.23 INITIAL WAT1. LEV. 0.83 M NORICAL 10.50 VIDE LEVEL TAL-SURGE WATER L67,. 17.81 EETr MLW I

K LOCATION GREAT LAT. W$O3304' LONG. 67' SPRUCE ISLAND. MAINE otej: Maximum wind speed is assumed to be on the traverse that is to right of storm track a distance equal to the radius-to maximum wind. y/Initial distance is distance along traverse from shoreline to maximum ind when leading i 20 mph isovel intersects shoreline.

Storm diameter between 20 mph Isovels is approxi mately double the initial distance.30': TRAvERS OCEAN BE TRAVERSE DISTANCE FROM SHORE (NuT.MI.0 _ 0.2 -0.5 -1.0 _ 1.5 -2.0 _ 3.0 -4.0 _ 5.0 1 0.0 _ 15.0 20.0 -30.0 10.0 50.0 -60.0 70.0 -120.0 130.0 1'Ii0 180.0 IATITUDE DFRFZ AT MID-POiNT ,E-AZIMUTH

148 ED PROFILE PROBABLE MAXIMUM HURRICANE

INDEX CHARACTrERISTICS

I ZO.E 4 AT LOCATION 440 31 DEGREE NOW'TH INO 600-FOOT DEPT'Dif-REEs LFNGTH 178.6 NAUTICAL MILES K TABLE C.20 SUMMARY-PERTINENT

PROBABLE MAXIMUI. hUWRICANE (PMH). STOIRM SURGE COMPUTATIONAL

DATA AND RESULTANT

WATER K WATER DEMT BELOW MLW FEET 0 50 96 "95 125 125 165 247 188 233 438 570 271 511 NIL 4 1,620 4 o17df TRAVERSE FROM SHORE SPEE OF TRANSLTION

PARAMETER

DESIGNATIONS

SLOW HODERATF HIGH .EMLPRESSURE

INDEX -P 0 INCHES 27.61 27.61 27.61 PERIPHERAL

PRESSURE Pn INCHES 30.25 30.25 30.25 ýRDU TO MXMWIND IARGE RADIUS NAUT. MI. *64 64 64 TRASIATION

SPEED V (FORWARD SPEED) KNOTS I 19 39 53 "Vx M.P.H. 102 114 122 TINITIAL DISTANCE-NAUT.MID

" 1P %A PMH 001PUTATIONAL

COEFFICIE2IT

AND WATER LEVEL (SURGE) ESTIMATES

C 0 E F F .C I E N T S BTJOh F'HzICT'ON

FACTOR 0.0025 WIND STRESS CORHEHTION

FACTOR 1.10 L,'v1L DATA (AT OPEN CCAST SHORELINE)

'PMH SPEED OF TRANSIATION

COMPONENTS

ST I MT HT F E E T WIND SETUP 9.73 PRESSURE SLTJP 1.82 INITIAL WATEW LEV. 0.56 ASTRONOMICAL

16.00 TIDE LEVEL- -tOTAL-SURGE

28.1 STILL LLV. EETL" MLW

TABLE C.21 OCEAN BED PROFILES PASS CRYSTAL CHESAPEAKE RIVER ST. LUCIE BAY MOUTH HAMPTON BEACH* Nautical Nautical Nautical Nautical Nautical Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth. Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth, Miles from Depth, Shore ft. I4LW Shore ft. HLW Shore ft. MLW Shore -ftj MLW Shore ft, MLW 1 2 5 10 15 20 30 40 50 60 70 77 0.55 2.31 6.25 8.33 31.4 100 113 127 3 9 12 13 35 36 40 52 90 160 335 600 0.1 10 16 18.7 3 10 14 9 50 180 300 600 10 90 390 600 5 10 30 50 55 62 44 56 102 178 240 600 0.5 4 10 25 44 20 120 250 250 600* As developed for Seabrook r 70 0% G%C t UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY

COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, D.C. 20555 OFFICIAL BUSINESS PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE, *W0 FIRST CLASS MAIL. . POSTAGE 6 FEES PAID USNRC PERMIT N&. 0-67